• Welcome to ZD Forums! You must create an account and log in to see and participate in the Shoutbox chat on this main index page.

Heart of The Desert - An Ocarina of Time Story (mature content warning)

Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 13 - Flooded Emotions

---

Link found himself walking along the shoreline, the waves slowing out and over his feet as he walked. He was in deep thought of everything going on, especially with Ruto herself.

“Ugh, she was so sincere about what she said, but me having to say what I did just made me feel like an insensitive jerk to her.” Link sighed. “What should I do...?”

“Hey there Link, how did it go?” asked the voice of someone coming up to him.

Link turned to see Nabooru strolling up to him, he had to admit it was hard for him to tear his eyes off her, and she gave a knowing smirk.

“Not so good, I think.” sighed Link, “I offered to give back the sapphire, but she refused. I thought she'd yell at me, slap me, or even denounce our friendship... but she didn't say anything... I can't tell if that's worse or not.”

“A woman's heart is a very complicated thing.” nodded Nabooru, “But the fact she didn't say a Yes or No isn't a bad thing, I think she's just conflicted about this right now. The only advice I can give you for this is to just be assertive with her.”

“Assertive... about breaking the engagement with her? I... tried doing that once and I don't think she paid much mind to it, and I don't want to come off as too harsh....” he sighed.

“I don't necessarily mean assertive in that way.” she said, somewhat cryptically, confusing him for a second, “But the real question you should be thinking about is... what is Princess Ruto to you?”

“What Ruto is to me...?” repeated Link.

“All I'll tell you is just do whatever your heart tells you to.” Nabooru said, “Whatever choice you make, I'll support you.” With that, Nabooru gave Link a gentle kiss on the cheek and walked off.

Link stood, contemplating what Nabooru said.

“What Ruto is to me...” he muttered, as his thoughts drifted to his past with Ruto. Link closed his eyes as flashbacks ran through his mind as fast as a stream of water.

---

“Huh? Who are you? How did you get inside Lord Jabu Jabu's belly?”

“Hmph, I won't go walking around aimlessly, you'll have to carry me!”

“There it is! My mother's sapphire!!”

“Hey you, help! This thing is scary!!”

“You... were pretty cool back there, cooler then I thought.”

“Come on, I'll show you how to dive and fish like a zora!”

“Waah! I hurt myself on that rock, please carry me home, Link!”

“Hee hee, daddy was pretty confused at first when you wore that zora mask! I'm sure he's not as angry as he sounded!”

“Hey, wanna go play in Lord Jabu Jabu's belly again? Hey, where are you going?!”

“Link I... want you to have this... I promised my mother that I would give this sapphire to the man who would become my husband, and that's you.”

“So you're leaving for a while? Okay, come back big and strong so I can marry you, okay??”

“Link, what are you doing here of all places, and why are you so...?!”

“That power you hold, it's amazing! Are you sure you can handle it?”

“Just please be careful, you mean too much to me to lose...”

“I'm sure I'll see you again someday, when you return.”

“There you are! I've been waiting for you for a while now, so are we to marry now?”

“Ohohoho! You sound like you've had many fine adventures! You have to tell me more!”

“If you ever change your mind, I'll be waiting for you!”


---

It was then that one final thought went through his mind, one of him in the dark future, standing in a strange blue fountain-like room, and standing before him was Ruto, sporting a solemn expression, her eyes filled with sadness and regret.

“I think... we may have to postpone our engagement... indefinitely...”

---

Link just paused as he reflected on those words, and in that moment, he felt his body tremble.

“Would I have the nerve to make her feel that same sadness...?” Link muttered to himself.

He then felt water going down his cheeks, at first he thought it might have been lake water from his hair, but realized it was his own tears. He was crying, uncontrollably.

“What's happening...?” Link said to himself, trying to wipe the tears from his eyes, “I've never felt this sad about it before... that's not even going to happen anymore, I saw to that... so why am I crying over it now...?”

He then he realized what was different then before, from when he was a naive kid in an adult's body, he covered his eyes with his hand and smiled sadly.

“That's it... the difference now is I understand what love really is...”

“I'm such an idiot..”

It was then he suddenly heard a loud scream, jolting him out of his mood, he turned towards the water, and looked in surprise of a giant whirlpool in the center of the lake.

“What the heck?!” Link exclaimed, he was even more surprised to see many of the Gerudo who were in the lake being caught up in the whirlpool, they tried to swim away, but the current was too strong.

“Link!!” shouted Aviel, flying down to him, “The lake's acting weird, and our sisters are stuck in it, even Togau!!”

It was then the water started to ripple out, and a bunch of tall but thin watery tendrils shot out from the lake, each holding a different Gerudo woman, who were either screaming or outcold. In the center was a large blob of water that was making loud burbling sounds, and a strange pulsating nucleus in the center of it.

“What the heck is that?!” shouted Nemisa, running to to join Link and Aviel.

“It can't be...” Link said with side eyes, having flashbacks from the dark future again.

“This is bad...” said Sarami, running up as well, “Morpha has returned!!”

“What's a Morpha?” Aviel asked.

“It's a giant aquatic ameoba, capable of manipulating water around it to give itsefl a body. It has used the Water Temple at the bottom of the lake as it's domain.” Sarami explained, adjusting her glasses, “My friend at the Lakeside Labritory has been doing research on it to find out it's origins.”

“Whatever it is, it's attacking our people!!” Nemisa said.

“But what is it trying to do??” Aviel asked.

“I... believe this excessive heat is causing Morpha to panic, and it's trying to sistain it's form.”

“Huh?”

“The human body is approximately 60% water, our theory is that Morpha can potentially drain that water from people.” Sarami said.

“So it intends to absorb our sisters?!” snarled Nemisa, “What can we do?!”

“I'm not sure myself,” Nabooru said, having arrived as well, “Our archery equipment is all back at the town, so we can't use ranged combat, and there's no boats around here to get close enough.”

“Whatever it is, we have to do something!!” Link said.

“Hey, look!” Aviel said, pulling down her goggles to get a good look at the water, “Ruto is fighting it!!”

The group looked out to see a faint figure shootingthrough the water. It was Ruto, fighting against the whirlpool and using her zora abilites to slash and spin through the tendrils as they attacked her.

“You unhand these girls you menace!!” shouted Ruto, “I won't allow you to hurt them!!”

Morpha swung it's tendrils down towards Ruto, but she swam left and right avoid them, beofe spinning into one tendril to destroy it and free a Gerudo girl. Ruto was quick to swim up and catch her, before reterating back to the shoreline where Link and the others were.

“Ruto, that was amzing!” Link said, “Nice work!”

“Thanks, but I'm outnumbered right now with those... ugh... tentrils.” she groaned, “Why did it have to be tendrils?”

Sarami immedately went up to the girl to examine her, “I think she's fine.” she said as the Gerudo girl hugged Sarami tightly, “But I don't knwo how much longer the others can wait!”'

“I could go retrieve my people to help, but I doubt we'd make it back in time.” Ruto said.

“I'll do whatever I can to save some of them!” Aviel said, taking to the sky with her bird wings.

“Grrr.. I hate being here helpless!” Nemisa said, “But I can't fight water, espeically in the open lake!”

“Your highness!” shouted a voice, everyone looked up to see Korume and Kesuta, riding on their broomsticks, “We tried to fight off the water tendrils ourselves, but our magic isn't working.”

“My fire won't even come close to hurting that stupid thing!” shouted Kesuta in annoyence.

“I even tried freezing the water with my ice, but it wouldn't work.” Korume scowled coldly.

“Not even ice would work on it...?” Link muttered, he naarrowed his eyes and pondered to himself until an idea occured to him.

“Korume, try freezing as much water as you can around the tendrils to form a circular platform we can stand on!!” Link shouted, “Kesuta, you help Aviel to save the girls!”

“Of course my liege!” the mystics both said, flying off.

Link then turned to Nabooru, Nemisa and Sarami, “You guys stay on guard to tend to any girls we bring back here.”

“Right!” agreed Nabooru, Sarami nodded as well.

“And Ruto,” Link said, looking to the zora, “I need your help to carry me to where Morpha is!”

Ruto was rather caught off guard at how quick and authoritative Link was being in that moment. She saw his eyes were full of determination, and she nodded to him.

“Very well, get on and hang on tight!”

With that, Link climbed onto Ruto's back and the two shot out across the water towards the creature and it's captives.

Nemisa herself meanwhile, was watching her king going off to confront the monster, with a strange sense of worry going through her mind.

---

“Leggo my sisters you jerk!!” Aviel shouted, swooping down at Morpha's tendrils. She came down to one of the girls and lacking many other options, stuck out her leg, “Grab on sister!”

The Gerudo did and held onto Aviel's leg, as the bird girl herself flapped her wings as hard as possible to pull her out of the tendril.

“Damnit...” Aviel groaned, “I'm not strong enough... I wish I could use my crossbow and fly at the same time, then I could shoot that stupid thing...”

It was then she looked down to see Link riding on the back of Ruto, as they shot through the water, weaving and dodging through the attack of tendrils, while Link pulled out his sword and slashed and hacked at the ones that came too close.

“Link, Ruto, over here!” called out Aviel.

Link nodded and sliced his blade through the one tendril that Aviel was fighting against, freeing the captive and allowing Aviel to carry her.

“Thank you so much sister Aviel!!” the Gerudo girl sobbed.

“Oof! You can thank me by cutting down on the sweet rolls!!” shouted Aviel, flapping her wings as fast as possible to carry the girl back to land safely.

Kesuta flew down at one of the girls and tried to grab her, but the tendril holding her suddenly shot out ice shards in the shape of spears at the mystic.

“Ha, ice is nothing for my flames!” she shouted, shooting fire down on the spears, but the spear shot right through her flames,and came dangerously close to hitting her.

“Not even that worked?!” exclaimed Kesuta, “Not fair!!”

Korume meanwhile was dodging the tendrils as they came at her, while she was freezing the lake water in an attempt to make some solid ground, she gasped out at the amount of power she was exerting, but took a look up at the girls being held by Morpha and narrowed her eyes.

“We promised we'd do anything it took to save everyone...” Korume muttered, “Anything...”

---

“Let go of me ya dang drip!!” shouted Togau, waving her arms and legs around as Moepha's tendril was holding her. The giant monster, even as something made almost completely of water, sweatdropped at how difficult it was to restrain her. It didn't help that Imra was flying around smacking and pecking at it's tendril,, distracting it from absorbing the Gerudo.

“Togau!” Link shouted, “Ruto, we have to help her!”

“Of course!” Ruto said, speeding off in the direction of the tendril with Togau. Morpha saw where they were going and fired off a barrage of ice spears at the two, but Ruto did a quick hop out of the water and back in to avoid them. Link couldn't help but think about the look of the ice spear itself before Ruto had dodged them.

“Those didn't look like regular ice...” Link pondered.

“Here it comes!!” Ruto announced, knocking Link out his thoughts, as they approached the tendril Togau was held by. Link brought out his sword, charged it with energy, and unleashed a spin attack, slashing through the tendril and freeing Togau.

“Woah nelly!!” shouted Togau, she was falling down before Link jumped off of Ruto's back and caught Togau in midair, soon landing down on the ice platform Korume had just finished.

“Ah, my hero!” grinned Togau.

Ruto did a graceful hop out of the water and onto the ice platform and landing on her feet, taking a moment to spread her arms out as if she had just performed a show. She spun around to see Link set Togau down.

“Ruto, thanks so much fer helpin' me too!” Togau said, giving her a hug.

“Yeah...” smiled Ruto warmly, “As if I'd allow you all to get hurt...”

“My king, is this platform suitable?” asked Korume, flying down to their position, she seemed thoroughly exhausted from using so much ice magic.

“It's good and durable Korume, nice work.” Link said, stomping his foot against it, “Go ahead and get Togau back to shore and take a rest!”

“Very well.” she nodded, getting Togau on her broom and flying back to the beach.

“So what do we do now?” Ruto asked.

“I'll handle as much as I can on this platform, you try to do what you can from the water.” Link said.

“Okay, but be careful Link.” Ruto slowly walked up to Link and gave him a hug.

“You too.” Link said, returning the hug, “I... need to tell you something when this is over.”

Ruto's face flushed for a second, and she nodded.

With that, Link ran forward on the ice while Ruto dove back into the water and went back to attacking the tendrils.

As Link charged down the ice platform, using his sword to strike at the tendrils, smaller tendrils emerged out of the water to attack him, he lost his balance on the ice for a bit, giving the tendrils a chance to smack him a few times.

Link soon got an idea and swatted the tendrils away, then taking his shield of his back, doing a jump, and started sliding around on the platform using his shield. With the added speed, he as able to attack the tendrils faster and with more force.

Morpha was getting as aggravated as a giant water blob could get, and started firing off more ice spears at everyone attacking it. Kesuta tried her fire attacks again, bit the spears just shot though it.

“Grrr...” snarled Kesuta, “Why won't this ice melt?!”

“Good question.” Link muttered to himself, “Where have I seen ice that won't mel-”

It was then a thought occurred to him, a memory from the dark future.

“Kesuta!” Link shouted from below her, hopping off his shield, “Morpha has the power to create red ice! That's why it's resistant to Korume's magic! The only thing that could melt it is blue fire!!”

“Blue fire??” exclaimed Kesuta, “Why didn't you say so?!” With that, Kesuta conjured two fireballs and put them together, they spun at a rapid pace until they combined and turned blue.

Some more spears came at Link, but Kesuta shot the blue fire down and quickly melted away the red ice weapons.

“Wait, you can just make it?!” Link exclaimed.

“It's a little trick I learned a while back.” grinned Kesuta.

“Well great trick! Now let's get back to saving the rest of the girls!” Link nodded.

“Okay!” Kesuta said, flying back into action.

---

It wasn't long until Aviel and Kesuta caught the last of the girls and hauled them off back to the beach. Link came to a stop in front of the giant monster, who wasn't particularity happy that this kid and his friends took it's whole meal. It's tendrils came back out and it let out a bubbly war cry.

Before it could attack though, Ruto spun right through the main body of the beast with a spin attack, displacing it's form a bit.

Morpha burbled in annoyance, then shot off a wave of red ice mist at Ruto as powerful as wind, and while she was able to get far enough away that it didn't hurt her directly, it did manage to blast her out of the water and onto the ice platform, and even worse, managed to freeze both her legs in red ice.

“Damnit!” she struggled and squirmed, “I can't move my legs!”

“Hold on Princess!” Kesuta shouted from overhead, “Just give me a second to make more blue fire!”

Morpha meanwhile wasn't going to wait, and slammed it's tendrils down on Link who jumped and evaded its attacks. The creature's rapid attacks were getting hard to dodge on the ice though, and Link soon slipped, giving the monster the chance to smash him with a direct attack.

“Uugh...” Link groaned, but before he could get up, Morpha grabbed Link and puled him into it's clutches, before sinking down into the water.

“No, Link!!” shouted Ruto, while Kesuta started to work on carefully melting the red ice without injuring the fish princess.

Meanwhile underwater, with Link in it's clutches, Morpha used the water around it to squeeze around Link's body, causing the young man to shout out, the air leaving his body.

Link was weakening, but his eyes focused through the depths, and he realized by doing this, Morpha left itself open for an attack. He gritted his teeth, brought up his sword, and even with the water normally slowing his movements down, jammed his sword down into Morpha's main weak point, it's nucleus, just as he did when he fought the creature in the dark future.

Morpha trembled and squealed out in pain as it's nucleus shot out of the water and onto the ice, it bounced around harmlessly, cringing and throbbing in pain, until it dried up and disintegrated on the spot.

Link's eyes grew tired, his body was no longer bound by Morpha's power, but his lungs were filling with water, and he started sinking downwards towards the bottom of the lake.

Finally, Kesuta managed to thaw the ice enough that Ruto could smash it apart with her fist, before immediately jumping into the water after Link.

'I did it... I just need... to get... up and...' Link thought to himself as his eyes shut starting to lose consciousness, and unaware someone was swimming down towards him,

'I have to get to Link before he...' Ruto thought to herself as she sped downwards towards where she saw him fall, 'Please Link, you promised you would make it, and you would tell me what you wanted to say!!'

She then realized someone was by Link, and what she saw them doing shocked her.

The mysterious figure had their lips over Link's mouth.

'Wha...?' Link thought to himself, feeling air going into his lungs, as his eyes slowly opened and he saw someone in front of him, with their lips over his, breathing air into his mouth. He looked up and saw familiar long red hair, flowing freely through the water. He felt like he could almost recognize the person...

'Nemisa...?' Link realized.

Nemisa slowly opened her eyes, and in that moment he saw her usual stern and angry look was now full of compassion, but her eyes soon closed as she fell against Link, he caught her just long enough for Ruto to grab the two of them and bring them to the surface.

---

“Are they going to be okay?” Aviel asked.

“Yes, they both just took in a little too much water, but they'll recover soon.” Sarami said, with Link and Nemisa both laying on towels on the beach. All the girls had crowded around with concern for both of them. Ruto in particular was kneeling by Link's side, not moving an inch.

“Link...” Ruto muttered.

“Ugh... Ruto...?” Link groaned, looking up at the fish princess looking over him.

“You're awake!!” squealed Ruto, grabbed Link and hugging him so tightly that he spewed out what little water was left in his lungs. The water splashed onto Nemisa's face, causing her to squirm and suddenly spew water out of her own mouth like a fountain, before coughing and getting up.

“Gack, why did I even think to do tha-” Nemisa was cut off by a hyperactive Gerudo embracing her.

“Yay!! Nemisa's okay too!!” squealed Aviel, hugging her co-bodyguard tightly with her wings, while the girls all cheered out, and many hugs and thanks were handed out by everyone for the heroes that day.

---

Later that night with everyone recovered, the group had taken to setting up a large bonfire on the shore. Some of the girls were using it to roast pieces of meat for dinner, while most were using it to stay warm after the chaos that happened earlier that day.

“Aaah, this shaved ice is perfect!' Aviel squealed, enjoying a bowl of it, “I never knew ice made by magic could actually be yummy!”

“Where do you think we get most of our ice around town?” grinned Kesuta, “Korume has a bit of a side business selling ice to the girls.”

“A pity I couldn't do much about it earlier, but I'm glad the weather will start cooling down soon.” Korume said.

Link in particular was wrapped in a towel, sniffling and sneezing loudly, while Ruto was by his side trying to comfort him. “Ugh, I think I'm coming down with something... probably from running around on that ice...” he looked over at Ruto and asked, “I hope you don't get sick sitting by me like this.”

“Don't worry about me.” Ruto said grinning, hugging him softly, “Fish don't catch colds.”

“Lucky you.” sniffled Link.

“Honestly, only can idiot like you can somehow get a cold on the hottest day on the year.” Nemisa rolled her eyes.

Link took a look over to Nemisa, staring at her.

“W-What..?” she asked.

“Nemisa, thanks for saving me.” Link he said with a light blush.

“Ah... um... j-just keep in mind that was strictly to save you. That didn't count as a... well... you know!!” she said, turning her head away.

“Right, right.” chuckled Link. He then looked to Ruto and saw her looking to Nemisa with curiosity.

“Um, so Ruto... I... thank you... you know, for everything you did for us today.” Link told her.

“Of course, anything for my man.” she smiled.

“Yeah.. about that.” he paused, not sue what exactly to say. He took a look over at Nabooru, who was watching them intently, and she just gave Link a small nod.

Link nodded back and took a deep breath, removing his towel and turning to Ruto, staring into her eyes.

“Ruto, let me start off my saying I'm sorry for trying to give you back the Zora's Sapphire, I know how much it means to you, and the meaning behind you giving it to me... and I was a fool to try and make you second guess yourself.”

“Hmph, glad you finally acknowledge that.” Ruto nodded, she was getting a little too into Link's gaze, but stuck her nose up in an attempt to hide it.

“And with that, I've... done a bit of thinking...about my... situation with the Gerudo, and you know, you and me... ” he said, finding himself trying to find the right words. He paused, took a deep breath, and decided to assert himself.

“Ruto, when I first met you, I thought you were just a childish bratty princess, but overtime, I came to see you as a great friend. When you gave me the Zora's Sapphire, I was just a stupid little kid who didn't understand the significance of what you meant by giving it to me, all I had cared about was completing my quest.”

He continued, “But over the past years, and recently over the past months, I've grown as a person, and I've come to understand many things, including love itself, and that maybe I was too hasty to say we should just be friends...”

Ruto's eyes widened.

“What I'm trying say is, Princess Ruto...” Link said, his face flushed.

“I'd like to take responsibility for you, and accept the Zora's Sapphire in the way you mother wanted.”

Ruto's body trembled, as tears were forming in her eyes.

“Link... you're serious...?”

“Yes.” nodded Link, “There is one other thing though. As the future king of the Gerudo, I have a duty to my people, and one of them is helping to save them from dying out. If I follow through with becoming king, I'll be taking other wives besides you and having children with them. What I'm asking is, if you'd be willing to not just become my wife, but become a part of our family as well.”

Ruto just sat there, at a loss of what to say in that exact moment. She looked over to the Gerudo, to Lady Nabooru, Dr. Sarami, Togau, Aviel, and she took a long look to Nemisa. They all stared back at her, Aviel in particular smiling brightly in anticipation.

Ruto closed her eyes, smiled lightly, and then looked up to Link, “Of course Link, I'd be honored to.”

With that, the future Gerudo king and the zora princess embraced each other, and the whole Gerudo clan cheered out. Many congratulations were handed out to the two of them.

“I'm so happy for you two!” Aviel said excitedly, taking Ruto's hand, “Welcome to the family sister Ruto!”

“Oh, t-thank you Aviel.” Ruto said, smiling gently.

“Way to make such a great catch Link!” joked Togau, slapping her knee in enthusiasm, “You two make a great pair!”

“Oohoho, but of course, you doubt the charm of a zora?” laughed Ruto, going back to her usual self..

“Not bad Link.” Nabooru grinned, giving the future a thumbs up.

“Aaaw jees,” sighed Kesuta, “I can't believe we got beaten to the punch by a zora.”

“The early bird gets the worm, in this case the early fish.” chuckled Korume, “I'm just glad to see the king so happy.”

“They're childhood friends falling in love, I think it's so cute!” squealed out Sarami, putting her hand to her cheek to hold back herself from smiling too much.

“I wonder how this is going to affect the pool.” pondered one random Gerudo girl.

“Huh? What do you mean by pool?” asked Nemisa.

“Well,” started a third one, “Some of the girls had put together a gambling pool over which of Link's closest friends he was going to take as his first bride!”

“What.” Nemisa said deadpanned.

“Yeah, Aviel the Birdbrain and Lady Nabooru were two of the top contenders, but a lot of them voted for you as wel-” the girl was quickly muffled by the others, who looked at Nemisa nervously.

“Uh, ya see what she meant was... uh...” Togau started.

“WHAT.” shouted Nemisa, “How dare you, you brats!!”

“Kyyaaa! Nemisa's angry again!!” shouted the girls, running off.

Ruto herself couldn't help herself but to laugh as she saw the girls running around, and Link just took a look to his fiance, the first of probably many as far as Nabooru was concerned. But that didn't matter right at that moment...

---

“Well guess it's time to pack up and head back home.” Nabooru said later that night, “If we take too long, we might get spotted by Hylian guards.”

“Awww, it was so much fun being out here, you know, besides the whole giant water monster thing,” Aviel sighed, gathering up various thing they had brought to the lake, “I wish we could go out here more often.”

“Less bellyaching, more packing.” Nemisa said.

“Hm, if you all really wish to come out here more often...” Ruto pondered, putting a finger to her mouth in thought, “I might be able to speak to my daddy about having the zora take watch over the lake more often and report when the Hylian guard won't be around.”

“You'd do that for us?!” exclaimed Aviel.

“Of course,” Ruto smirked, “After all, we're family now, right?”

“Yes yes, thank you!” Aviel said cheerfully, hugging Ruto with her bird wings

“We would really respect that a lot, Princess Ruto. While we're at it, we'll have to discuss matters of trading surplus with the zora. We may be rebuilding, but we have plenty of ways to help your own people as well.” Nabooru said.

“Yes, I think this could be the beginning a fine friendship between the Zora and the Gerudo.” Ruto nodded.

“We should probably keep it secret for a while though.” Link pointed out, “If the Hylians find out the Gerudo and Zora are going to be allies now, it could affect the Zora's own reputation with them.”

“Good point.” nodded Ruto, “I'll speak to daddy about all this, but we'll be careful not to allow the Hylian Parliament to find out about our alliance.”

“You think the King Zora will be okay with it?” asked Nabooru.

“It'll take some convincing, but I'm sure I can make daddy see it my way. I'm sure he'll be pleased to know that Morpha has been destroyed, which could earn you his favor. If anything though, I'm sure he'll just be happy I finally found my husband!” Ruto said with a haughty laugh.

“Speaking of which, when's the wedding?” Togau asked.

“Well due to the climate of the land at the moment, and that annoying law, we'll have to wait a while before we actually start planning it. I need to get back to my people and address this situation.” Ruto said, she then grinned lightly and said, “Now you girls take care of my husband, make sure he's in one piece when I'm finally ready to marry him!”

“I'm sure I'll be fine.” chuckled Link.

Ruto then strolled up to her fiance and looked him in the eyes, saying “See that you do, my dear husband.” before playfully splashing him with a bit of water from the lake, and then giving him a full kiss on the lips, their first one, and not soon to be their last.

Meanwhile, unknown to all of them, a mysterious figure was standing near the entrance to Lake Hylia, having watched and heard everything that night. The figure didn't say a word or make their presence known, but just turned and left...

---

Some time later that night, the figure slowly walked into a room at a distant place far away from Lake Hylia, and knelt down before another person

“So what do you have to report?” asked the standing person.

“It seems the rumor I heard form that one zora is true. The Gerudo have selected a king, and it appears to be him.”

“O-Oh my, I never would had thought he'd do something such as that. Is there anything else?”

“Yes, they succeeded in destroying the monster of Lake Hylia.... and it also seems he's become engaged to the Zora Princess Ruto.”

“That's... something I really never would had expected...”

There was a pause between the two of them, before the kneeling person decided to bring something up.

“So I take it we should not report the Gerudo trespassing at the lake to the king?” they asked.

“That won't be necessary, of course. Just keep me posted on whatever you happen to learn, Impa.”

“As you wish, Princess Zelda.”

---
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 14 - True Strength

---

Link's eyes opened as the sun shined over his face. He saw it was morning in Gerudo Town. He felt the urge to go back to sleep as he used to, but he was trying to force himself not to sleep in as frequently as he used to.

It had been several weeks since their vacation at Lake Hylia, and his acceptance of Ruto being his fiance. As of now, he found himself laying back on his bed of pillows with one of his arms wrapped around Nabooru, who herself had both her arms wrapped around his body, resting against him.

The two had shared another night together like usual, Link himself was getting used to these kinds of 'sessions', and thanks to Nabooru's training, he was getting better at making her feel as good as she made him as well. It was a strange experience for him, but it was a lot more enjoyable then he thought, and it helped that Nabooru was such a great teacher.

His thoughts then wandered to Ruto; how the two of them have fallen in love,and now engaged, and with that, the idea of the two of them copulating together, and using these techniques with her in bed eventually. While some Hylian might be weirded out at the thought of making love to a Zora, Link was finding being with Ruto like that more appealing the more he thought about it.

Shortly after their time at the lake, Sarami was quick to educate Link on what she knew of Zora anatomy, including how effective mating is between male humans and female Zoras, though perhaps she had gone into a little TOO much detail for his liking.

He laid back and thought about the idea of not just making love to Ruto, but having children with her. It was an odd feeling, it felt both scary, but exciting at the same time.

His thoughts drifted to an adventure he had gone on where he saved some baby zora eggs from thieves so they could properly hatch. Then his thoughts went back to the medical clinic when they helped Maifeki give birth, and when he held her baby in his arms. He got to experience those new lives coming into the world firsthand, and it was a great feeling...

'Wonder if I'll be a good father...?' Link thought to himself. Those thoughts were interrupted by a soft moaning from Nabooru, who slowly woke and opened her eyes, then gave Link a gentle peck on the cheek.

“Morning Link.” Nabooru grinned. She studied his facial features and ran a hand along his cheek.“You have that look again, what're you thinking about?”

“Mostly just everything with Ruto.” Link said, “I'm glad I was able to accept her proposal, though I'm a little nervous about it.”

“How so?” Nabooru asked, now delicately tickling his chest with her fingers.

“A lot of things really; marrying her, having kids with her... it's a huge responsibility. Heck, even just the thought of the wedding alone has got me concerned.” Link said, “Do you think Ruto's father and her people will accept me as her husband? And what will the Hyrule King say about it?”

“You worry too much, I think you'll do just fine.” Nabooru said, giving him a light kiss, before getting up and starting to change into some clothes, “It's not going to be for a while anyway, I'm still working on plans to delegate with the Hylian Parliament about our situation. Ideally it'd be better if we had more allies besides the Zora to support us for when we do speak to them, though.” she said.

“Hmm..” Link pondered to himself as he got up himself to put on his usual red vest and green pants that he had come accustomed to wearing in Gerudo Town, “What about the Gorons? Do they have any say in the Parliament?”

“Why, do you know them?” Nabooru asked.

“Yeah, I'm... actually the sworn brother of their leader Darunia.” he said.

Nabooru practically faulted over upon hearing that.

“Seriously?!” she exclaimed, “A sworn brother is the highest honor a Goron can give someone, how did you win his favor?!”

“I helped his people out of a jam that Ganondorf put them in, it involved blowing up a bunch of stuff and bombing some Dodongos.” Link explained.

“Well, to be honest the Gorons don't really get much respect from the parliament due to their simple ways and nature, but it would be good if we could at least arrange a meeting with Chief Darunia and negotiate some deals with them.” Nabooru said, putting her hair into her typical topdown ponytail, “I have to say I'm impressed at how many connections you have in Hyrule.”

“Yeah, I didn't really think about it too much until now.” Link said, “Darunia and Ruto have always been good friends of mine, but I never really thought of them by their positions as leaders or things like that.”

“Honestly, I think that's what would make you a grand king for us.” Nabooru said, “You treat others as people, rather then a title or rank.”

“Never really thought of it that way...” Link pondered.

“Morning guys!” shouted a loud voice, as Aviel came running in and jumping on top of Link, making him lose balance and knocking him over onto the pillows.

“Morning Aviel.” Link said, not even surprised or embarrassed anymore from Aviel's forward greetings.

“So what's the plan for today?” Aviel asked as she sat on his stomach, doing a light bounce on it to show her enthusiasm..

“Well I'm going to need to get out to the training grounds today, just as soon as a little bird gets off of me.” Link said, trying to give Aviel the hint.

“Aw, but it's so nice to be with you like this.” she leaned forward, her breasts pressing against his chest, “Lady Nabooru always gets to spend every night with you, it makes me jealous!”

Nabooru paused, then said with a suggestive grin, “So, does that mean you interested in letting him take you? I wouldn't mind stepping out so the two of you could have a little fun...”

“W-What?!?” exclaimed Aviel, her whole face flushing bright red, “M-Me and Link.. doing that kind of thing?!? I... I couldn't do something like... uh...”

“Come on, I'm sure he would love to.” Nabooru said.

“Hey, I'm right here you guys.” Link said annoyed.

“Um... it just... you know... seems kinda soon for.... that.” Aviel looked left and right nervously.

“Well if that's the case, how about just a kiss then?” Nabooru suggested.

“A... a kiss...?“ she contemplated that and looked down at Link. He was at a loss for words, as the two stared at each other for a few seconds. Aviel gulped a little, before turning her arms into bird wings and started flying out, “Uh, I just remembered I gotta go eat dinner... erm, I mean breakfast! Gotta go!”

Link and Nabooru watched as she banged into the door frame before flying out.

“She's got it bad for you, Link, you're a real charmer.” snickered Nabooru.

“And you're pure evil, Nabooru.” Link sweatdropped.

---

A clash of wooden swords went off at Gerudo Town's training grounds, where Link and a Gerudo guard were battling it out. The guard ran forward and did a flip over Link, who quickly spun around and blocked her sword with his shield, before thrusting his shield forward and knocking her sword away, giving him a chance to point his wooden sword at the woman's neck.

The fight being over at that point, the two of them sheathed their swords and shook hands.

The other girls, including Aviel who had been watching, all clapped and cheered over the duel. Nemisa meanwhile just sat and watched without any fanfare from her.

“You're a true fighter, your highness.” the guard said to Link.

“You're pretty skilled yourself, it's no wonder you keep this place so well protected.” Link nodded. It seemed like he was taking every day lately to go out to the training grounds and spar with anyone there willing to fight. Many of the Gerudo had their own distinct battle style, so it gave him a nice variety of opponents to practice against.

“Can I spar with you next, my king?!” asked another woman.

“Sure thing, put em up!” Link grinned as the two went into battle.

“He's really going at it.” grinned Aviel, “Maybe you outta try sparring with him, Nemisa.”

“I'd rather not” muttered Nemisa, glancing away.

“What, afraid you'll lose?” teased a nearby guard.

Nemisa turned to the guard and practically glared daggers at her, making her shut up.

“Lose? Not likely, I could handle him just fine.” Nemisa said, she watched as Link knocked his opponent he was fighting on her rear end, ending their spar match, “...in fact, I will.”

“Wow, she sure changed her mind quickly.” snickered Aviel under her breath.

As Link and his last opponent shook and complimented each other over their abilities, Nemisa walked up to Link and poked his back, making him turn to her.

“Your highness, I'd like to spar with you.” she said.

“Seriously?” he asked, “You sure?”

“I... need to test your abilities, just so I know how to properly guard you. That's all.” she said. It was blatantly obvious to everyone there that she was just making an excuse, but no one dared to say anything out of fear of getting a death glare or clobbered.

“Alright then.” Link said, gripping his sword, “I've been waiting for a rematch with you.”

“Yes, and no need for you to be holding back this time.” said Nemisa, going into a karate pose.

With that, the two of them went at each other. Link swung his sword, but Nemisa did a back flip to avoid it, then went at him with a forward punch, but Link dodged to the side. He stepped back and swung his sword vertically, to which Nemisa blocked it with the steel band on her leg. She then dropped down and attempted a sweeping kick, but Link quickly jumped and swung his own leg, kicking her backwards.

She shook it off quickly and lunged out with a rolling kick, hitting him across the face, but he retaliated by knocking her leg down by smacking the steel band with his sword, before rushing and knocking her to the ground with his shield.

By this point, almost everyone at the training yard was rooting and hollering for the two of them.

“Go Link! Take him down Nemisa! Show her who's boss Link!!” Aviel shouted, too indecisive to pick a side.

Link then did a few forward thrusts with his sword, but Nemisa jumped to her feet and shifted herself left and right in an almost dance-like motion to avoid each strike, before suddenly kicking Link in the chin. He shook it off and the two went at each other with slashes and shield slams on one end, and punches and kicks with the other. Link managed to get a few slashes against her, while she got in a few impacts.

Eventually the two slowed down a bit, both gasping and panting from the battle. It was pretty intense for what was just a simple sparring match.

“You've... improved a bit...” Nemisa said..

“And you've just as strong... as ever.” Link nodded, it was something he had noticed about her since the time they first met how strong and determined she was as a fighter. He thought about the times he would watch her dance at the club as Madame Scarlet and he swore he could recognize many of the movements she did in battle that she used while on stage, he really had to admire her passion.

That's when Link realized Nemisa was throwing a fist straight at him and leaned quickly to avoid it. Nemisa was dangerously close up to him, and in a surprising moment, gave him a small smirk.

“You better pay attention or you'll get hurt.” Nemisa said

“I'm ready.” Link grinned, and the two went right back into battle.

---

“You two were so cool back there!” Aviel exclaimed, waking alongside Link and Nemisa down the street. The battle ended without a deciding winner, but it was clear the two had been pretty evenly matched.

“I will admit you're stepped up your game lately, your highness.” Nemisa said.

“Yeah, I felt like I needed to. I was out of practice for a while after traveling for so long to get back to Hyrule, so I need to get focused again, especially with all the crazy things that have been going on lately.” Link self-reflected.

“Ugh, seriously. Between assassins, thieves, monsters, we couldn't even take a dip at the lake without a crisis.” Aviel groaned, but she then perked up, “But it's been pretty fun as well!”

“Fun is a weird way of putting it.” sighed Nemisa.

“No, I'm serious.” Aviel said, “It's because of some of those bad situations we've been through that it brought us together like this.”

“She's right.” Link grinned, “I mean if me and Aviel weren't running from that assassin for instance we wouldn't have found out about your talent Nemisa.”

“Never speak that out loud.” Nemisa scowled, “I'm not about to let anyone else find out about that.”

“Aaand she's back to her grump self.” Aviel rolled her eyes, folding her arms behind her head.

The silly banter between the three was broken however, by the sound of a woman shouting.

“Please... you must help me!!” she shouted, getting the attention of the three. They turned to see a crying woman, covered in injuries, pleading to two guards, who was trying her hardest to comfort her.

“H-Hey, settle down! We're going to do everything we can for you!” the guard said.

“Yes, we can't help you if you don't tell us what happened.” the other nodded.

“She... I left... she's going to...” the woman was in panic, unable to get her words out at all.

“Is something the matter here?” Link asked, along with Aviel and Nemisa, walking up the woman and the two guards.

“Our king!” exclaimed the guards, who bowed to him and stepped away to give him space.

“Uh, enough of the king thing for now.” Link assured the guards, before looking to the crying woman, “Is something the matter?”

“My... sis...ter...” she sobbed and stammered, “She was... was... she was going... I couldn't...”

Link knelt down and took the crying woman's hand in an attempt to comfort her. “Why don't you just tell us your name, and what's the matter?” he asked.

The woman stared down at Link holding her hand, it was a firm hold, but gentle. She looked up to see into Link's compassionate eyes, and she nodded.

“O-Okay... my... my name is Favisa...me and my sister Sireim, we were out investigating some of our friends who hadn't been back from their trip when they should have... We heard a cry for help... and met a man who claimed his wife was injured... but when we went to check, we were ambushed... by many men... We fought with all our strength, but Sireim was c-captured... and I was forced to r-run...”

“That's terrible!!” Aviel exclaimed. Nemisa herself was shocked at hearing the story as well, and grimaced a bit.

Favisa broke down crying again, grabbed Link and hugging him tightly, “I abandoned her! I left my dear sister behind like a coward!!”

“Hey hey, don't say that Favisa.” Link assured her, hugging her back, “You did the right thing coming back here for help. Just calm down...”

“But what about Sireim?! I need to go back for her!!” she shouted, trying to get up, before cringing and falling back to her knees.

“Not in this condition you're not.” Link said sternly but compassionately, “Don't worry, me, Aviel and Nemisa will go find your sister.”

“Y-You will, my king..?” she asked with tears running down her face.

“I promise.” nodded Link, “Now where did all this happen?”

Favisa gave him directions on the path they traveled, then she broke down again and sobbed, “Please, you have to help her!!”

“We will.” Link nodded, he turned to the two guards and said, “Please, get Favisa to Dr. Sarami's clinic to get her fixed up.”

“As you wish our king!” said the guards with a salute, before escorting Favisa off.

“Come on Aviel, Nemisa.” Link said to his two bodyguards, “:Let's get moving.”

“Right!” the two of them said, and with that the three ran off.

---

“Hmm... there was definitely a battle here recently...” Nemisa said, examining the ground around the point where Favisa had told them, noticing some small bits of red. “This blood is still fresh.”

“I'll try flying over the area to see where they are.” Aviel said, turning her arms into wings and taking to the sky.

Link and Nemisa meanwhile spent some time looking over the scene of the attack.

“So who do you think could have done this?” Link asked, pulling a discarded arrow from the ground to examine it's design.

“I can't say for certain...” muttered Nemisa, “But I have a bad feeling about it...”

“Huh?” Link asked.

“Guys! Guys! I found her!!” shouted Aviel swooping down to the ground, stumbling over herself and falling on her face. “Owie...”

“Nice work Aviel, can you lead us there?” Link asked.

“Y-Yeah, come on then!” she said, getting up in a dizzy spell. She wandered off in the direction of the town, and stopped for a few seconds. “Oh wait, it was this way.” she said, before spinning around again and flying off, as Link and Nemisa sighed and followed after her.

---

The group soon arrived at an enclosed area of the canyon, where Aviel landed down behind a small rock formation, and gestured to Link and Nemisa to hide behind it with her. The two of them cautiously peeked out from behind the rocks to see what Aviel had lead them to.

It was a small clearing where a group of men had set up a camp. They seemed to be hastily gathering their possessions and packing them up.

“Come on men!” shouted one of them, “We don't have much time before that Gerudo comes back with help!”

“I can't believe you numbskulls let her get away! We only managed to capture a few of them!” exclaimed one man.

“Eh, it's better then nothing. They'll still fetch us a good rupee.” said another, gesturing to three Gerudo women, all bound and gagged. They were hanging their heads low, at least one of them seemed to be trembling.

“They were tough ones too, managed take down a few of us.” pointing out one of them, who was wrapping a bad slash mark he had with a ragged cloth.

“I overheard them say one of those girls is Sireim!” Aviel told Link and Nemisa, “The other two must be the ones she and Favisa were looking for!”

“Glad we found them...” muttered Link, “But who the heck are these guys, and what was that about the girls getting them a good rupee...?”

Nemisa meanwhile, squeezed her wrist band, and clenched her fists.

“I would had tried to shoot them with my arrows, but they got a few archers themselves.” Aviel explained.

“No problem,” Link said. “I got a plan, we hide behind here and wait for them to leave, then we ambush-”

But Link was cut off by Nemisa shouting out and running past him, right at the kidnappers.

“W-What?! Nemisa, wait!!” Link shouted.

One of the men saw Nemisa running right him and shouted, “Hey, what are yo-” and was interrupted when she punched him square in the face, sending him flying backwards into the camp supplies.

“A Gerudo?! Stop her!!” shouted one of the men, and most of them went running right at Nemisa.

“Okay, time for Plan B.” Link said, moving out from behind the rock and charging into battle as well.

“What's Plan B?” asked Aviel running alongside him

“Just beat the crap out of them!” Link shouted, swinging out his sword and slashing one of the kidnappers away.

“Sounds like as good a plan as any.” Aviel grinned.

The bird girl spied one of the archers about to shoot an arrow at Nemisa, but she fired her own arrow at his bow, causing it to misfire and hit the cliffside, allowing Nemisa to rush in and kick the archer's bow in half before punching him to the ground.

Link blocked an attack by one man, then bashed him in the face with his shield, he was about to swing his sword, but Nemisa jumped down in front of Link and bashed the man backwards with a sharp kick before running off to fight another opponent. Link paused and watched her go at it in battle, before going back to fight more of the men.

A group of the men surrounded Aviel, so she took to the air with her wings, this allowed another archer to try to shoot her down from the sky, but she swooped out of the way. Link leaped down to the center of the circle of men and pulled off his spin attack, slashing them all away, then ran at the archer to take him down. But before he could even attack him, Nemisa charged in and headbutted the archer to the ground.

“Don't get in my way!!” Nemisa shouted to Link, before going after another of the kidnappers.

'Weird,' Link thought, 'Nemisa's always been pretty short-tempered, but I haven't seen her like this before...'

“It's okay everyone!” Aviel said, concentrating on trying to undo the knots on Sireim and the captured Gerudo girl's arms. “We're going to get you guys free!”

The girls all nodded, unable to talk because of their gags. Before she could continue though, another man swung at her with a blade, which she barely dodged, and she immediately retreated to Link's side.

The Hylian swordsman, the bird archer girl and the karate master woman all stood together as the remainder of the men surrounded them.

“It's alright.” Link grinned, “We can take them.”

“Grrrr... what's all the commotion out here?!” shouted a new voice, Link, Aviel, Nemisa the girls and the remaining men all paused and looked to a particularly big tent that was still up, and emerging out from it was a particularity large man. He was bald, wore an open vest that didn't even try to hide his big gut, he had a small goatee on his chin, and had a rather large sword strapped to his belt, he was holding a large barrel of liquor with one arm, which he lifted up effortlessly and chugged down the contents, before wiping off his mouth and tossing the empty barrel aside.

“Are you the one who-” Link was cut off by Nemisa.

“Are you the leader?!” Nemisa shouted.

“Leader of this group? Yeah, what of it?” asked the man.

“Just what is it you want with those women?” Link asked, gesturing to the bound women and narrowing his eyes.

“Gawhawhaw! Nothing for us personally, we save em for the highest bidder!” he said.

“What?!” exclaimed Link.

“The name's Bungul, officer of the Wyvern Keepers, we deal in slave trading around these parts.” he sported a toothy grin.

“A slaver organization?!” exclaimed Link, “Here in Hyrule?!?”

“I've only heard about them...” Aviel said, “They were pretty nasty and dangerous guys for a while, until they were taken out by the Hylian army. We thought we had heard the last of them, but then they made a comeback out of nowhere about a year ago.”

Nemisa just snarled, glaring at Bungul.

“Why exactly do you want Gerudo in particular?” Link asked Bungul.

“Well ya see, thanks to that law keeping them here in Gerudo Valley they're isolated, they're also physically fit to handle a lot of grueling labor, and they're mostly virgins. We got lots of high buyers who like that kind of merchandise if ya catch my drift!” snickered the slaver leader.

“You can't be serious...” Link scowled.

“You're monsters!” shouted Aviel.

Nemisa lowered her gaze, her body shook with anger.

“Gawhawhawhaw!!” laughed Bungul, “As if we care about yer insults! Okay boys, cut that guy into pieces and we'll take these two extra girls for-”

That then Bungul was suddenly met with Nemisa sprinting forward, bashing her way through the men, and kicking Bungul across the head. He was in shock for a second, before turning to Nemisa, rubbing his chin.

“Okay lady, you're going to pay for that!” he said.

The other men yelled out war cries and charged at Nemisa, but Link and Aviel both went on the offensive with their sword and crossbow. Link cut down some of the slavers, while Aviel aimed and fired her arrows at the others.

Meanwhile, Nemisa was charging in recklessly, swinging her punches and kicks at Bungul, who was backing up, using his sword to protect himself. Nemisa lunged out and punched him in the gut, but it didn't do much, giving him the chance to smack her with his blade, but she jumped back to her feet and continued sending her attacks at him. He just took some attacks without even flinching, and got some easy hits on Nemisa in return.

Link turned and saw the way she was battling him. It bothered him greatly, she seemed to lack the graceful and concentrated style she used back when they practiced at the training yard, she was just rushing into him head-on without any technique, which was problematic since her opponent had her beat in raw physical strength.

Soon Nemisa tried to throw another punch at Bungul's face, but he grabbed at her fist with his large hand, immobilizing her attack. She froze up in that instant, staring up at the slaver leader, who sported a big toothy grin before kicking her to the ground. She tried to get up, but Bungul stepped down on her back and forced her back down onto the ground, rapidly stomping on her.

“Gaaahh!!!” screamed out Nemisa.

“Nemisa!” Link shouted, he wanted to turn to help her, but he was caught by three men all attacking him with their weapons, forcing him to work on driving them off.

“A weak woman like you should know her place! Gawhawhaw!!' Bungul said, kicking Nemisa aside. She wanted to get up, she tried to get up, but she couldn't. Her whole body was frozen, and she had a thousand-yard stare in her eyes, and a harsh memory went through her mind.

'Nemisa... someday you'll know what it feels to truly be happy...'

Nemisa's eyes teared up and screamed out, “No, no!! I won't lose to another!!”

“Gawhawhaw!! You've already lost you weak woman!!” laughed Bungul, he brought up his sword, “And a weakling like you is lower then a slave, and deserves nothing but death!!”

Nemisa was powerless to do anything, in too much pain to fight or even retreat, and closed her eyes tightly, preparing for her end...

That was when Bungul's sword was blocked off by a loud clash of steel. Bungul realized there now something between his sword and Nemisa.

“L-Link...?” Nemisa asked, looking up at Link, who was blocking the sword with his own. He and Aviel had just struck down the remaining men and he had rushed to Nemisa's defense. Nemisa was at a loss for words in that moment, only able to unwittingly say her future king's name once again.

“I'll show you who's the real weak one.” Link said to Bungul, narrowing his eyes at the slaver leader.

“Gawhawhaw, want to fight, huh boy?!” asked Bungul, he took a step back and slapped his gut, “I'll look forward to it!”

The two of them went at each other with their swords. While Bungul had the advantage in sheer strength, Link's technique and agility helped balance the odds. Bungul swung his word downwards, but Link jumped and swung his sword, slashing at the big man. Bungul then swung his sword downwards at Link, who blocked it with his shield, but then Bungul kicked him back and slashed Link. Link shook it off and went at the slaver with everything he had, dodging nimbly and getting in a slash whenever he knew he had a good opening.

Nemisa herself laid there, her eyes wide as she watched how strongly Link fought, it was actually much like how he did when they sparred at the training yard. It was clear he was taking the training against her back then just as serious as when he was in battle against a real threat.

Aviel meanwhile had taken a knife from the body of one of the slavers and was using it to cut away at the ropes of Sireim and the other kidnapped Gerudo.

Bungul was starting to tire out more and more during the fight, he was used to being able to overpower his opponents, but couldn't deal with Link's style at all. He clutched his side with his free hand, from the sharp pain he was feeling through his body.

“This... can't be it...” gasped Bungul, “Losing to... this bastard?!”

Bungul tried one last horizontal slash, but Link leaped up, spun around and performed a diagonal slash attack, cutting Bungul across his chest. The slaver leader shouted out in pain, blood flying out from his body.

“I... can't... die... here...” muttered Bungul, his features darkening, and at that moment he fell backwards and slammed onto the ground lifelessly.

With that, Link let out a sigh, spun his sword in his hand and sheathed it back into it's place.

“He... did it...” Nemisa said. She laid there, closing her eyes tightly and shaking with sadness and anger.

“Nemisa! Are you okay?!” she then heard Link ask, her eyes opened and see looked up to see him staring down at her with a look of compassion. “Here, let me help you up.” he took her hand got her up onto her knees. Nemisa herself couldn't stand the way he was helping her in that moment and just broke down.

“No... Don't give me your sympathy!” she shouted, tears running down her face uncontrollably, “Why did you of all people have to come to my aide?! I didn't need to be rescued! I'm a strong and proud Gerudo, not some dainty weak princess! I'm supposed to be the one protecting you!!” she continued to shout, “I'm not weak!!”

“Weak? Of course you aren't weak.” Link said, snapping her out of her self pity, “You ran in there and took out a bunch of those guys before me and Aviel could even do anything. You've saved my butt plenty of times before, against a lethal assassin, and even from drowning to Morpha, and the way you fight normally is amazing, you're a worthy opponent at the training grounds as well, I'm honored to have you as a friend and bodyguard!” he concluded with his big goofy grin.

Nemisa just stared up at Link, not even sure what to say to him in that moment.

“Yeah Nemisa, you're the toughest girl I know, besides Lady Nabooru!” Aviel brought up, standing alongside Sireim and the other two Gerudo they freed, “I'm proud to have you as my partner!”

Nemisa wasn't sure what to say anymore, she gripped her wrist band, and closed her eyes tightly.

“I..” Nemisa muttered, not sure what to say.

“Here, let me help you up.” Link said, he lifted Nemisa up onto his back, “We'll get you to Dr. Sarami as soon as possible.”

“....o-okay...” Nemisa muttered, her hands gripping onto his shoulders, as the five of them all left the campsite, leaving the bodies of the slavers to the vultures.

Nemisa raised her head slightly, looking to see Link focusing on carrying her to safety and recovery. She looked closely at his blue eyes, those eyes she always saw before as childish, lecherous and stupid, looked so much older, kinder and wiser at that moment. She closed her own eyes and leaned her head against his back, and let out a soft sigh.

---

“There you go, it shouldn't take long for the red potion to help your body recover.” Sarami said with a smile, as she did the finishing touches to Nemisa's wounds at the medical clinic.

“T-Thank you, doctor...” Nemisa said, her head hung down.

“Would you like me to kiss it to make it feel better?” Sarami offered.

“That won't be necessary...” she replied sweatdropping.

“Nemisa, how you feeling?” Link asked, coming in to see the two of them.

“Fine.” Nemisa simply said, turning her gaze so as to not look at Link directly.

“She's a strong girl, so she;ll be fine as long as she concentrates on getting rest.” Sarami nodded, “Speaking of which, how's that injury on your hand?” she asked as she took Link's hand and examined it carefully.

“What, that old thing from when I grabbed that thief's knife?” Link asked, sticking out his hand to show it was fine. “That was a while ago, it was just a little cut.”

“Hmph, that was no mere cut, that was a gash wound, and it was deep enough to make you lose enough blood to develop a minor case of sudden anemia!” Sarami said.

“It was that bad...?” Link asked, rubbing the back of his head, “I barely remember anything about that...”

“You're strong, but you're not invincible. even a warrior like you has limits.” Sarami scolded, but then had to let out a small giggle, “I think both you and Nemisa have a lot in common in that regard.”

Link just laughed nervously while Nemisa rolled her eyes.

“Anyway, um, your highness...?” Nemisa muttered.

“What's up?” Link asked.

“I.... just wanted to say....” she took a deep breath, “I'm... sorry for my actions back at the camp. I assure you that won't happen again.”

“No problem.” Link nodded, “Just remember you're more then my bodyguard, Nemisa, you're my friend, and you just have to have a little more trust in me. You can't do everything alone.”

“O-Okay...” she nodded, her face slightly red, “I will, as long as you understand your own limits.”

“Of course.” Link nodded, “So you ready to get back to palace?” he asked.

“Yes, I'll just...” she started to stand and walk, but a small bit of pain caused her to flinch and stumble over. Link fortunately was able to catch Nemisa in his arms, she looked up at Link with wide eyes and her face a beet red.

“Here, let me support you.” Link said, hoisting Nemisa up on his back again like before, bidding Sarami a thank you and goodbye before leaving back to the palace.

Nemisa just laid against his back, before wrapping her arms around his chest and resting against him.

While no one else saw it, Nemisa gave the faintest of smiles.

---
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 15 - Sandstorm of the Desert

---

“So what have you got for us to do today Nabooru?” Link asked as he, Nabooru, Aviel and Nemisa were having breakfast one morning.

“Today I'd like you to help me get something called the Sand Rod, it's an ancient treasure of the Gerudo people, said to have been created by disciples of Aifet, the goddess of the desert herself.” Nabooru explained, “It has the power to control and manipulative sand at the user's will.”

“Wow, sounds pretty powerful.” Link nodded.

“It is indeed, I found it shortly after you and I left the Spirit Temple. We've actually been using it over the past six years to craft this town's buildings out of sandstone.” Nabooru said.

“Is that so?” Link asked, “I kinda wondered how you built so many nice and sturdy buildings in such little time.”

“I was surprised myself.” Aviel said, “I thought they just used a lot of sand and glue.”

“You worry me sometimes Aviel.” Nemisa said sweatdropping.

“So if you've been using it to fix up the town, where is it now that you need us to get it?” Link asked.

“It's located in the far west of the desert, at the Shrine of Aifet in the Gerudo Wastes. As powerful as the Sand Rod is, it drains in magic power quickly, and when it's completely drained, we have to return it to the shrine we found it at, so it can recharge it's power, and from what I've seen it can take about six months at a time to do so.” Nabooru said.

“G-Gerudo Wastes... isn't that where the Hotaig's Mausoleum is...?” Aviel asked nervously.

“Hotaig... the Gerudo goddess of war?” Link asked.

“Yes,” Nabooru nodded, “ Hotaig's Mausoleum is a final resting place to honor the Gerudo who were slain in war. It was built for Hotaig to help their souls find peace and go on to the world of spirits.”

“I remember having to go there once, it was really creepy...” Aviel said, covering her head with her bird wings, “I've also been hearing about monsters and bandits in that region recently... Link is pretty strong, but I really don't like the idea of sending him out there...”

“I have to agree, this seems like a dangerous job.” Nemisa nodded, “Is the Sand Rod really worth the trip?”

“Very much so, it would be a great asset to our development here, I wanted to add some more buildings, spruce up and upgrade some of the older ones...” Nabooru paused and smirked lightly, “...and perhaps build a pool in the palace.”

“Build a what?” Aviel asked, looking up from her breakfast, “A pool? You mean a gambling pool like what the girls were doing to bet on Link's fiances?”

“Don't remind me of that.” groaned Nemisa.

“You're just jealous cause more girls voted for me.” grinned Aviel.

“No, no, I mean a swimming pool.” Nabooru corrected.

“Swimming?!” Aviel exclaimed, her eyes wide and her spiky feathery hair was standing on end.

“Mm-hmm.” nodded Nabooru, “An indoor one that'll remain nice and cool, it'll also provide Princess Ruto a place where she can stay when she comes to visit.”

“Sister Ruto could come visit us?!” Aviel exclaimed, standing up.

“I was even considering the idea of plotting out an underground water route that'll allow her to travel between Zora's Domain to the pool so she can come and go at her leisure.” Nabooru nodded.

“That sounds like a good idea.” Link nodded. “The dry climate is a little too rough for a fish person like her to be here for a very long time otherwise.”

“Yes, and she could come to greet you in bed whenever she wanted.” Nabooru added with a grin.

“Don't tell me that was one of your main priorities.” Link said sweatdropping.

“Is a passage like that even possible to make?” Nemisa asked.

“Sure, there are secret passages throughout Hyrule that lead to other locations if you have the right equipment.” Link explained, “I just don't know any that go to Gerudo Valley.”

“It could even potentially help us get a good trade route between here and Zora's Domain so we won't have to deal with the Hylian guards.” Nabooru said.

“I suppose.” sighed Nemisa, who turned to Link, “Just tell me you won't do anything reckless, your highness.”

“Can't make any promises, but I'll try.” Link grinned.

Aviel thrust her fist into the air, “Well what're we waiting for?! Let's go get the Sand Rod!!”

---

Link, Aviel and Nemisa found themselves trekking through the vast desert sands of Gerudo Wastes, it seemed to stretch out endlessly, the sky was gloomy with sand dust blowing through in the air, the sand was a tannish gray compared to the more golden sand of other areas, and the desert was littered with destroyed carts and the bones of monsters. They were following posts with flags tied to them to incinerate the path they had to go to find the Shrine of Aifet.

“Ugh, can we go back? I'm getting the creeps...” Aviel said, taking a moment to stare at the skeleton of a some unfortunate creature.

“Whatever happened to the pool?” Nemisa asked with a smirk.

“Right... gotta do this for sister Ruto!” Aviel said, pumping her fists.

“Atta girl,” Link nodded, “Shouldn't be long before we find the shrine.”

“You're handling this trip pretty well, your highness.” Nemisa said, “Have you done this before?”

“Sort of, I had to go through the desert to get to the Spirit Temple and meet with Nabooru.” Link said.

“Ah yes, Nabooru mentioned you helped her defeat Twinrova in there...” Nemisa said.

“What were doing all the way out there to begin with?” Aviel asked.

“Well...” Link trailed off, not sure about describing his quest to them at that moment, “I had a mission to go on... and it's kind of a long story. I'll... tell you some other time.”

“If you say so.” shrugged Aviel, “I'm just glad you're doing alright here, I was worried since you're not entirely used to living in the desert yet.”

“Thanks for that Aviel, but I think I'm doing better then ever now.” Link smiled.

It then that Nemisa noticed something in the distance; it was five human people, but they seemed to be standing on some oddly shaped things, and were somehow leaving a large cloud of sand particles behind them. One thing was for sure, they were coming up fast.

“Both of you, watch yourselves!' Nemisa shouted to the two of them.

Link and Aviel turned to see the sight themselves, as the five people soon arrived and immediately were moving in circles around the three of them.

“Yeehaa!!” shouted one of the people, pointing to the three, “There they are!”

The group saw them to be Gerudo women, all of which were wearing tattered traveler's clothing as well as bandannas. They were each wielding weapons as well, one with a chain she was spinning around, another with a club, one held a machete blade, the fourth had am asp snake on her shoulders, and a fifth one was wearing brass knuckles.

“What on earth are those things they're riding?” Nemisa asked, looking closely at the devices the desert riders were speeding around on, but they were hard to see because of the dust they were sending everywhere.

“Dunno, never seen anything like those before...” Link muttered.

Aviel pulled down her goggles to try and get a better look at them, “They look like.... toy tops?”

“Hey girls, looks like we got ourselves some trespassers on our turf!” laughed one of the girls, as they were circling around Link, Aviel and Nemisa.

“They even got a cute guy with them too!” said one of the others, “When we scare off these two *****es we can have him for ourselves!”

“Yeah, I've always wanted a boy toy!” laughed another.

“And who are you guys, now?” Nemisa asked, putting a hand to her hip.

“The name is Sovan, and we're the Sandstorm Vipers; the strongest warriors in the Gerudo Wastes!” said the one with the chain, “You gonna surrender the man, or are ya up for a fight??”

“Guess it's time to fight...” Nemisa said.

“Jees, can we ever catch a break?” Link sighed.

The male Hylian and his two Gerudo guards all stood close to each other. Link unsheathed his sword, Aviel deployed her crossbow, and Nemisa put up her fists, all three ready to battle.

“Looks like they got some fight in them!” grinned Sovan, “Take em down, girls!” as the five of them all rode at Link and his friends on their top-like devices.

Sovan came in swinging with her chain, but Link ducked under it and swung at her. Sovan however was too quick on top of her device and his missed. Sovan then turned around before coming at him again. Link brought back his sword while the Viper with the club came up from behind to ambush him. But Link charged up for a spin attack and unleashed it just in time, sending the two girls flying backwards. Sovan grinned and came at Link with her chain, but Link blocked it with his shield and charged forward, swinging his sword again and slicing through the chain, breaking it into pieces, before ramming into Sovan with his arm to send her impacting on the sand. The club-wielding Viper tried to hit him over the head from behind, but Link swung his shield behind him and smacked her down as well.

Aviel attempted to fly into the sky, but a rough wind forced her back down to the sand, just as one Viper kicked her in the back as she rode by. Aviel jumped to her feet, put on her goggles and aimed her crossbow. Aviel saw the one who kicked her coming right at her and fired her crossbow, but the Viper weaved left and right to dodge her shots, before bashing Aviel with her elbow. Aviel forced herself up again as the girl came at her. Aviel narrowed her eyes and aimed her crossbow carefully, before firing a shot to the side, the Viper instinctively dodged to avoid it, but Aviel then quickly fired another shot at the device itself, jamming an arrow into a small hole in it, causing the device to come to a complete stop and the Viper went flying off of it, Aviel took that chance to smack the Viper across the face with her crossbow, knocking her to the ground.

Nemisa meanwhile was taking on the Vipers with the snake and the machete. The one with the rusty blade came at Nemisa and swung her blade, but Nemisa blocked it with her steel wrist band and then immediately punched the Viper off her top. The other Viper sent out the asp snake on her shoulder to lunge out and bite Nemisa, but she quickly brought her hand up and grabbed the snake around it's neck, she squeezed and gagged the asp, causing it to accidentally squeeze it's owner around her shoulders. Nemisa then swung the two of them flying and colliding into the machete-user, leaving the three of them in a daze.

“****... there guys are tough...” gasped one of the Vipers.

'We're tough too, we can take em girls!” shouted Sovan.

“Speak for yourself Sovan...” groaned another Viper.

“Ready to quit this?” Link asked, brandishing his sword.

“I... um...” Sovan muttered, looking to her comrades, then looking into Link's determined eyes, not sure what to say at that point.

“Hey, what the hell's going on here?!?” boomed a loud and gruff, but also womanly voice.

The two sides stopped the staredown and turned to see who just shouted out.

It was a Gerudo woman, but unlike any Link had ever met before. She stood tall, six foot five to be exact. Her body was rippling with muscle, most noticeable on her bulky arms and her stomach lined with six pack abs. She wore an unusual choice of clothing, consisted of a black vest that rather then wearing her arms through it, she hung it off her shoulders. Her was chest bound in wrappings, and wore a pair of gray pants, and the most curious of them all, a solider helmet on top of her head that made her eyes difficult to read. Sticking out from the back of the helmet was traditional Gerudo red hair, but done in a short perm. She was wielding a large and heavy warhammer that she was miraculously holding with a single hand and rested it on her shoulders. She was slouched over, glaring left and right at everyone.

“Everyone deaf here?! I said what the hell's going on?!” she shouted.

“Oh, boss!” exclaimed one of the riders, “We just caught these girls and this male in our desert!”

“Grr... I told you guys, quit calling me boss!” shouted the large woman, “Lemme see em for myself.” she then muttered, walking up to them. She glared down at Link, Aviel and Nemisa, the three of them were a bit unnerved by the gargantuan Gerudo in front of them, Aviel in particular hid behind Link, “And who the hell are you guys?”

Link cleared his throat and stepped up, “I'm Link, and these are my friends, Aviel and Nemisa.”

“Link...? So yer that new Gerudo king I've been hearing about?” the large woman glared down at them.

“No way, he's the new king?!” exclaimed Sovan.

“He's the one that's replaced Ganondorf? He's so puny!” said one of the Vipers.

“But he's really tough, and a lot cuter!” giggled a third one.

“Hey, shad up!” the large woman shouted to the Sandstorm Vipers, who all instantly complied.

“Wow, she's even scarier then you, Nemisa!” Aviel said to her increasingly irritated partner.

“What'd you say squirt?” the large woman asked, glaring darkly down at Aviel, causing her to squeak out and hide behind Link again.

“We... don't mean any harm around here.” Link said, “We're just here to retrieve the Sand Rod for Lady Nabooru.”

“Sand Rod, huh...?” Reirousa raised an eyebrow glaring down at Link, her helmet obscuring and darkening her facial features. Aviel clung to Link's arm tightly, while Link himself just looked up at Reirousa without even flinching.

“... …alright, guess I can show you.” Reirousa said shrugging, she turned and started walking off, “Come on.”

“Wait, really?” Aviel asked, stepping out from behind Link, “You're just going to lead us there?”

“No, I mean I'm gonna beat your face in until it looks like a Chuchu, whadaya think?!” Reirousa shouted, making Aviel cower behind Link again.

“You heard the boss, follow her.” Sovan said, she and the girls picking up those odd devices and following after her.

Link, Aviel and Nemisa took a look to each other, before following after them all.

----

Rather then the Shrine of Aifet, Reirousa had led Link, Aviel and Nemisa to a small building. It didn't seem like much, it didn't have anything inside except for an old ragged carpet.

“This is a shrine?” asked Aviel.

“Nah, this is just our hideout.” Sovan said.

“Your hideout...?” Nemisa asked, “But there's nothing here.”

Her question was answered when Reirousa threw the carpet off the floor, revealing a wooden door beneath it. She opened it and led everyone down a staircase into a dark room. Reirousa then lit a torch near the entrance, revealing the underground of the building was a large stone basement, bigger in size then the small building itself, and was loaded with supplies and furniture.

“This is our hideout.” Sovan clarified, while the other Vipers ran off to recuperate from their battle with Link and the girls.

“Just need to do a few things here before we head out.” Reirousa said, laying her warhammer against a wall and grabbing a drink of water from a barrel.

Link, Aviel and Nemisa all stood still, unsure of what to do.

“Hey, whatreya standing around for?” Reirousa asked, glaring at them, “Make yourselves at home before I kick yer sorry asses out!”

Link, Aviel and Nemisa didn't say a word in response but quickly took to sitting down on some chairs.

“Just mellow out and I'll lead you to the shrine where the Sand Rod is in a bit.” Reirousa explained, wiping her mouth of the water.

“Okay, thank you for this.” nodded Link, “You're a lot nicer then you come off as.”

“You tryin' to start something buddy?” Reirousa muttered, glaring at Link.

“Ah ha ha... not at all.” Link smiled, seemingly not even unnerved by Reirousa anymore.

Reirousa just stared at Link's good natured grin and tilted her head in confusion, before growling to herself and turning away.

“Listen up, we're just gonna help you get the Sand Rod, so you all can get out of our hair, got it?!” she shouted.

“Yes, yes!” Aviel nodded nervously.

“Reirousaaa!!” whined one of the Vipers, holding up one of those strange top-like devices, “My Spinner isn't working!”

“Ugh, alright, hold on and quit whining, I'll take a look.” Reirousa said, yanking away the device, setting it on the ground, then sat down with her legs folded. She tilted up her helmet, and started examining the device. After very little time, Reirousa spoke up, “It's nothing, an arrow just got caught in the gears. Lemme see what I can do...”

As Reirousa quickly and expertly started dismantling parts of the device, Link couldn't help but get up and go over to her side to watch her intently. Reirousa felt a little awkward as she glanced up at Link.

“The hell are you looking at?” she asked.

“You're pretty skilled at this kind of thing.” Link said.

“Erm... thanks...” Reirousa muttered, looking to the side, “They're the girls' only way of traveling around here, so I had to learn how they work to maintain them.”

“What are these things anyway? I've never seen anything like them.” Link said.

“It's called a Spinner, it's an ancient treasure of the Gerudo. We found them in a temple far away from here. The girls took to riding them pretty well, so I had to figure out how to keep them maintained.”

“Do you ride on them?” Link asked, squatting down to get a good look at the Spinner's design.

“Hell no, I tried it once and lost my lunch.” Reirousa said, pulling out the debris from inside the Spinner, “I get motion sick easily...”

Upon finishing her work, Reirousa lifted up the device and handed it to the Viper, “There you go, should work now.”

“Thank you Boss!” the Viper squealed, giving the taller woman a big hug.

“Yeah yeah...” muttered Reirousa as the Viper took the Spinner and ran off.

“You're really good to them.” Link said with a smile, “And they really look up to you.”

“W-Well someone has to...” muttered Reirousa, “After all the crap they went through...”

“Huh?” Link asked.

It was then that they heard a strange sound, like a rumbling.

“W-What was that??” Aviel asked, looking around.

Reirousa didn't respond, but narrowed her eyes and got up, grabbing her warhammer, and storming outside. Link, his guards and the five Vipers all looked to each other before following Reirousa out.

----

“What's with all the rumbling?!” exclaimed Nemisa as they stood outside the hideout.

“I got a bad feeling about this...” Link muttered.

It seemed as though at that point, aside from the wind, there was nothing but silence in the desert. It was then they heard a nearly inaudible sound, along with someone's faint voice. As the group stood motionless, they heard the sound and voice getting louder and louder.

“....and then I jump and pump... … ...slap that beeatch down...”

“Is that... music?” Aviel asked.

“And... is that supposed to be singing of some kind...?” Nemisa added.

“Ah crap...” groaned Reirousa.

“I thought we gave those guys the hint a while ago.” sighed Sovan.

“What are you guys talking about?” Link asked.

“You'll see soon enough.” Sovan said, putting a hand to her head in annoyance.

The sound they heard got louder, and Link heard it not so much as music, but some women making odd sounds, one was making what they could only describe as spitting sounds, while another was making sounds like small shrieks. It was baffling for all of them, but what was even weirder was one that was someone singing in a loud voice.

“Yo I'm travelin' 'cross the sands, taking down the clans,

Bringing down the beat with my voice n' slick hands!

You wanna start a fight, I'll knock you outta sight,

This girl's got the will, the raw power and the bite!”


Or at least they thought it was singing.

“What... the hell is that?” Nemisa asked.

The group of people soon came up to them, and they were just as odd as the sounds they were making; most of them wore traditional Gerudo clothes with veils, but unlike those in Gerudo Town, these ones wore black colored outfits. Their choice of weapons were swords and spears.

The Gerudo in the front of the group was the strangest though. She wore a traveler's cap but backwards for some odd reason, a pair of glasses like Sarami's except slimmer and colored black, making her pupils impossible to see, and earrings in places that earrings weren't normally worn, like her left nostril, lower lip and bellybutton. She was also holding what appeared to be an oddly designed ocarina with a funnel shaped part on the music pipe.

“Yo Reirousa, how's it hangin'?!” exclaimed the glasses wearing woman, “Me and my homegirls were just swingin' by and we thought we'd hook up with you, ya dig?”

“I don't dig.” Reirousa said pointblank.

“Yo yo yo,you dissin' me? That ain't cool! I'm trying to do you a favor by getting' you out of this hellhole!” the woman said, putting a hand on her hip. She then took a glance at Link, Aviel and Nemisa and pulled her glasses down a bit to get a goof look at them. “And what're you cuzzes doin' here with Reirousa?”

“....who are you exactly?” Link asked.

“Don't know me? I'll set you straight, boy!”

With that, the woman took her ocarina and pulled on the pipe, stretching it out, and speaking into it, causing her voice to sound deeper and have more an echo, as her team of Gerudo comrades started making those odd spitting and shrieking sounds again.

“I'm the queen of the beat, you can't endure this heat

They call me Big G Jousak, the strongest rebel elite,

Freestyle's my groove, when I'm chillin' or I move,

Gonna bring about change, it's somethin I can prove,

It's time to us to go and do this thing, I'm going to rock this place and shout and sing,

That I'll be the one to take down this faux of a king!”


With that she stuck out her hands in a with her index and middle fingers pointing downwards.

“I... have absolutely no idea what you're saying.” Link said sweatdropping

“They're rebels.” Sovan clarified, “They call themselves the 'Ebony Sisterhood', and they've told us they're plotting to take over Gerudo Town...”

“You got to be kidding me...” Link muttered.

“That's right.” grinned Big G Jousak, “Shortly after the war, a lot of us survivors were lost and confused on where to go. That's when we met our leader, calls herself....” she seemed to pause deliberately for a second, “Mother Eclipseis!”

“Mother Eclipseis?” Link muttered, then turned to the girls, “You heard of her?”

“Doesn't ring a bell.” Aviel said.

“Nabooru's never mentioned anyone like that before.” Nemisa said.

“She said the desert goddess has chosen us as disciples of the Gerudo's true path, and that we rebel against Lady Nabooru and her tryin' to turn the Gerudo all into a bunch of wussy girly-girls!”

“How dare you! Lady Nabooru is saving our people!” Aviel shouted back.

“She pulled them out from the savage lifestyle they used to live, all the old ways were doing was hurting us!” Nemisa nodded.

“All she's doing is making yall weak!” said Jousak, “The Gerudo are strong warriors that take what they want, and they sure as hell ain't gonna be submissive to some stupid law the pansies in Hyrule Castle make!”

Jousak folded her arms and sneered.

“Then out of nowhere, we get intel that Lady Nabooru chose a lame-ass Hylian wimp as king! It's an insult to King Ganondorf, and one of missions is to rub out that guy!” she then pointed right at Link with her ocarina, “I'm talkin' about you, boy!”

“So you do know me...” Link said.

“They're the ones I heard about you from.” Reirousa said.

A thought then occurred to Link and decided to check, “So, were you familiar with... The Slicer?”

“Yep, she was one of our best assassins, and you went and killed her!” shouted Jousak, “Mother Eclipseis took it hard, and you'll pay for doing that big time!”

“Technically that vile woman took her own life.” Nemisa clarified.

“Either way, it's time for ya to answer to her in the world of spirits!” Jousak said, “Now comeon Reirousa,” she turned to the Viper 'leader', “Join up with our posse, help us crush this faker, and you'll be livin' it good!”

“I said ain't joining you bastards!” Reirousa snarled, “I don't give a crap about your rebel gang or what they're trying to do!”

“You don't get it, we're trying to free King Ganondorf from prison, yo!” the rebel said, “The man got a bum rap, and Mother Eclipseis thinks you got the groove to rock those Hylian bastards and free him!”

“F-Free Ganondorf?!” Link exclaimed, “Are they serious?!?”

“How do they possibly plan to do something like that?!” Nemisa asked.

“Grr.. I don't care about that Ganondorf bastard, as far as I'm concerned he can just rot! I said I ain't gonna join you, let alone fight in yer stupid war!” Reirousa shouted to Big G Jousak, “Now get out of my face before I clobber your face!”

“Hm, guess I gotta convince you.” Big G Jousak said, she brought up her ocarina and cleared her throat, and started breaking into the odd song again, her team of black-outfitted Gerudo started accompanying her with those strange spitting and shriek sounds again.

“It's time for the rush, yall gonna get the crush,

Mess with me and you're gonna be mush!

You're a pain in the side, for dissin' my pride,

But now there's nowhere to run, nowhere to hide!

Get over here you monstrous tower, and show em all your awesome power,

Show yourself now and smash em like a flower, make em regret this in their final hour!!”


The group just stood there blankly at Big G Jousak's song, wondering what the point of that was. It was then however, they felt a strange rumbling coming from the sand. The group watched as forming up from the ground was the sand shifting and bulging, and coming right at them. Link's instincts kicked in and he branded his sword and shield.

“Everyone, scatter!” Link shouted.

The others didn't need an explanation, and did so, everyone running out in different directions, just as the strange force came right to where they had been standing, then burst out from the sand, revealing it to be a giant monstrous worm creature, who screeched out.

“It's... a Molderm?!” exclaimed Nemisa.

“Did.. she summon it here...?” Link asked.

“That's right cuz!” Big G Jousak said grinning, “They say music soothes the savage beast, ya dig? Well my freestyle can charm this big lug to follow my bidding!”

The Molderm meanwhile, seemed to be looking around frantically, and screeched out, trashing it's body left and right.

“I don't think the music is soothing it...” Nemisa muttered.

“Looks more like it's causing the thing pain...” Aviel pointed out with a blank look on her face.

“Maybe the music is instilling fear and complacency in the Molderm rather then charming it...” Link observed sweatdropping.

“Now crush the lot of em, Mac Daddy Molderm!” Jousak shouted, ignoring their comments.

The Molderm screeched out and lunged out at Link. He quickly dodged to the side and countered with his sword, but the creature's tough hide resisted it. Aviel tried firing arrows on the monster, but they seemed to just bounce harmlessly off it. Nemisa rode with one of the Vipers on a Spinner and threw out some punches across it's side, but nothing seemed to take.

“This thing's body is too tough!!” shouted Nemisa as she and the Viper rode by Link.

“We need another plan...” Link muttered to himself.

“Alright, alright, I got this.” Reirousa said, slowly walking past Link and up to the Molderm. The monster leered down at Reirousa, and roared out. It lunged at Reirousa, who then took a bomb out from a bag on her waist, attached it to the back of her warhammer, brought the weapon back, then sent it swinging out at the Molderm, hitting it on the side it's head. The impact caused a massive but concentrated explosion on the monster, sending it flailing to the side.

“She's tough!” Link said in awe of Reirousa.

“Woah, I've never seen a hammer like that!” Aviel exclaimed with wide eyes.

“It's the boss' signature weapon, the Bombos Hammer.” Sovan explained grinning, “Using bombs she can amplify the impact of that weapon to blow up whatever it hits!”

“Gah-haaha! That's what I like ta see!” laughed Jousak, “That's the kind of power we need in the Ebony Sisterhood! This Molderm is pretty tough, but it's useless in areas without sand. That's why we need you!”

“Well forget it!” shouted Reirousa, “I'm telling you I ain't working for you guys!”

“And I'm tellin' you now sister, ya ain't gonna be given a choice.” smirked Jousak, “Alright Mac Daddy Molderm, show em!!”

The Molderm then dived into the sand and started moving underground at a swift pace. Everyone scattered to try and evade it, and get in hits whenever it showed itself, but their attacks weren't doing much.

To make the situation worse, as the group fought off the giant worm, the wind started to get more rough, and soon a large sandstorm started to form around everyone.

“Oh great!” shouted one of the Vipers sarcastically, she sped by and grabbed Aviel, hoisting her onto her Spinner. “Hang on archer-girl, she need to retreat!” she said as they sped off.

“Ayayayayayaya!!” screamed Aviel from the sheer speed they were going.

“I need to go back for my king!!” shouted Nemisa, trying to get off the Spinner she was riding on, but the Viper controlling it was trying to hold her back, even the snake on her shoulder was grabbing Nemisa by her top to try and keep on board as well.

“Not in this kind of weather! Quick squirming, we need to get back to the hideout before we get sandblasted!” the Viper shouted.

“You get on with me, King Link, it's too dangerous here to continue this fight!!” Sovan said, stopping her Spinner beside Link and holding out her hand. Link paused and looked over at Reirousa, observing the Molderm while gripping her warhammer.

“But.. what about Reirousa?” Link asked.

“Don't worry about me!!” shouted Reirousa, “You girls just get outta here! I'll hold it off!”

It was then that the Molderm lunged out at Reirousa, who retaliated by slamming her warhammer down at it, but the Molderm faked her out by diving back into the sand, which sent Reirousa stumbling over and wound up on top of the giant worm's back when it emerged from the sand. She then found herself clinging to the worm's back with one hand as it shifted and thrashed around.

“Hey Molderm!” shouted Jousak, “Keep her in one piece! She's too valuable to lose!!”

The Molderm screeched out, bouncing and shifting to try and get Reirousa off as she clung to the worm's back trying to smash her hammer down on top of it. Reirousa however was starting to struggle.

“Ugh... damnit... getting nauseous from all this...”

“Oh great, it's her motion sickness!” exclaimed Sovan.

“Sovan, get out of here, and please keep Aviel and Nemisa safe.” Link said, before sprinting off after Reirousa and the Molderm.

“Ah, King Link, wait!!” shouted Sovan, but Link was already running off after them.

Link ran at the Molderm and leaped into the air, landing onto it's back with Reirousa, who was burying her face on the Molderm's back, too nauseous to do anything. Link grabbed onto the Molderm and pulled himself up the scales of it's back towards it's head, until he was right by one of it's eyes. He then brought his sword up and slammed it directly into the eye of the Molderm, causing it to screech out in pain and thrash around.

“Are those guys crazy?!?” exclaimed Big G Jousak.

“Reirousa, are you okay?!” Link shouted to the large Gerudo, who was still clinging to the Molderm's back with a pale green look on her face.

“Been better...” she gulped.

The Molderm continued it's rampage at full speed until it was out of sight of the Vipers and Big G Jousak.

“BOSS!” shouted Sovan, but they were already long gone, and the storm was getting worse.

“Dangit, we better beat feet ourselves!” shouted Jousak to her team, and with that they escaped.

As everyone went their separate ways, the sandstorm continued to rage across the Gerudo Wastes...

----

“Ugh... my head...“ Reirousa muttered, laying back on the desert sand. She could hear the wind still blowing and sand was still flying around. Her vision came into focus and she saw Link over her. “T-The hell??” she exclaimed, raising up her head and accidentally bonking into Link's forehead.

“Ooow!!!” they shouted in unison.

“W-What were you about to do to me just now?” Reirousa muttered, narrowing her eyes, “Were you gonna knock me up or something?”

“What?? No!” exclaimed Link rubbing his forehead. “I was trying to make sure you weren't hurt!”

“I'm just a little queasy, I'll be fine...” Reirousa groaned, she noticed the two of them were hiding under a small rock formation that somewhat protected them from the sandstorm.

“I guess that Molderm took us pretty far before it escaped, and it looks like we got separated from everyone...” groaned Link looking around, “You sure you're okay Reirousa?”

“I'll be good when I see the girls again...” Reirousa said, getting up.

The two of them took a look around where they had ended up, and saw a tall building in the distance. Not having much other options, Link and Reirousa trudged forward towards the building to recollect themselves, get out of the storm and figure out a plan.

“Looks like there's no one around...” Link said, looking around the inside of the building.

“Ugh, of all places did we had to end up here...?” muttered Reirousa.

“What are you talking about?” Link asked. He then noticed all the plaques decorating the walls of the building, as well as urns and boxes on tables, as well as statues of various Gerudo. The writing on everything was in Gerudo text, but he was still having trouble deciphering it.

“What... is this place?” Link asked.

“This is Hotaig's Mausoleum ” groaned Reirousa.

“Oh, where they bury the wardead...” Link realized, “Nabooru mentioned this place...”

“I was trying my hardest to not come here...” Reirousa muttered.

“Why's that, you got family here?” Link asked.

“Something like that...” she answered.

Reirousa walked slowly up to one particular plaque, a large one that had numerous names written on it. Link watched as she put her hand up on it and ran her fingers over one of the names. He couldn't help but see the mournful look in he eyes as she did.

“Reirousa... who are these people?” Link asked.

“This is a list of all the Gerudo that were killed in the war against Hyrule Castle six years ago...” Reirousa muttered.

“You knew them personally?” Link asked.

“...they were part of my group...” she whispered.

“You mean the Sandstorm Vipers?”

“No, I mean my... other group...”

“....wait, you mean you were a solider in the Gerudo army?” he realized.

“Long time ago, back when I was sixteen.” she said, “I fought in that Gerudo vs Hylian war.”

“O-Oh...” Link said.

“Look, just leave me alone right now okay?” she said.

“O-Okay.” Link said, deciding to give her some space.

Reirousa looked back over at the various names on the plaque, and one in particular stood out to her above the others.

“Damnit... Hira... why'd you have to go through with it...?” Reirousa whispered, “You go and tell me all that, and then you go and-...” she leaned her head onto the plaque, “It's been six years and... I can't...”

Link wasn't too sure what to say to her at that moment. He just decided to take a rest as Reirousa stayed leaning her head against the plaque. He sat there watching Reirousa and found himself getting somewhat tired. He decided at that point he should take a nap so he could be ready for if Jousak and the Molderm showed themselves...

---

Sometime later, he woke up and stretched, feeling much better. He looked to check on Reirousa, only to see she was still leaning against the plaque like before. Concern filled him as he got up and walked over to her.

“Reirousa...?” Link asked.

The muscular Gerudo said nothing.

“Um, it's probably not my place to say anything, but...” Link started.

“Don't tell me.” Reirousa said sniffling, “You're going to say something like I should just put my past behind me? That I shouldn't grieve for them?!”

“I... wasn't going to say that.” Link defended himself, “I just think maybe you shouldn't dwell on it as much as you are...”

“If I don't then who will?!” questioned Reirousa, then looked up into the air and shouted, “You hearing me Hira, everyone?! You all looking down on me or something?!? You want me to just forget about all of you and move on?! How can I when... when...”

She sobbed and punched her fist into the memorial plaque.

“...when I'm the reason you're all dead...”

Link just stood in shock from what Reirousa had said, his thoughts lingered as he watched her punch at the plaque, which despite her strength didn't so much as crack, as it was made of strong marble. Link took a small breath and placed his hand on the hulking woman's arm. Feeling his hand touch her, she stopped her punches and looked down at Link. He could see under her helmet that her eyes were full of tears.

“Do... you want to talk about it, Reirousa?” Link asked, “Might help you feel better if you got it off your chest.”

“....alright, if it'll shut ya up...” she muttered.

---
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 16 -War pf Time's Past

---

Flashback

“Hey, get the hell outta here you noisy brats, an old lady's resting in here, damnit!!” shouted a sixteen year old Reirousa, chasing after some Gerudo children playing and making noise outside of their sleeping quarters at Gerudo Fortress.

“Oh come on, you don't have to fuss over me.” said Reirousa's mother, stepping out from her room and leaning against the door frame, sporting a small smile.

“W-Who's making a fuss??” Reirousa folded her arms and looked to the side, “Those kids are just annoying little brats!”

Her mother giggled and gave her daughter a soft hug. “I appreciate it, but you worry about me too much, Reirousa, you should worry about yourself more often, why don't you go try to make some friends?”

“I don't need friends.. I don't need anyone else...” Reirousa scoffed, looking to the side.

It was then that her mother knelt down and hugged her, “Sweetie, someday you'll understand what it means to have people to rely on, and to rely on you. I'm not going to be around forever, and I just want you to be able to understand the value in friends before that...”

“D-Damnit mom, stop saying stuff like that....” Reirousa said, “J-Just don't leave yet, okay??” she said, hugging her mother tightly.

“Don't worry sweetie, I won't go anywhere any time soon.” she smiled.

---

A few weeks later, Reirousa found herself looking up to her mother, who was clad in a Gerudo soldier's outfit, and standing among some others like her.

“Y-You're seriously leaving...?” Reirousa asked, “Are you sure about doing this?!”

“I'm sorry Reirousa, but I have to do this.” her mother said, “Our king is in trouble, and I need to do my part to save him. If I don't then...” she paused, then nodded with a determined look on her face, “It's something I must do.”

“But...”

“You stay good, okay, Reirousa? Remember what I told you before.” her mother said, giving Reirousa a soft hug, then a gentle kiss on the forehead, before turning and leaving with the solders.

“B-Be careful, okay mom?!” Reirousa shouted, with tears forming in her eyes, “Come back home right after this, alright?!”

“You don't worry about me sweetie,” her mom said smiling and brandishing her sword, “I'll be just fine!”

---

“I'm sorry Reirousa...”

About a month after the war started, some soldiers had returned to Gerudo Fortress from the battle, Reirousa quickly recognized one of them as her mother's friend and companion, who left with her to the war. She quickly ran up to her mother's friend, but upon asking about her mother's whereabouts, the soldier's relieved expression turned to sadness and pity.

She placed a hand on Reirousa's shoulder, “Your mother didn't make it.”

“N-No...” muttered Reirousa, she stepped back, before falling to her knees and hands, “She... she couldn't be...” she then pounded the ground with her fist, “DAMNIT!!”

Reirousa turned and ran away, her mother's friend reached out to try and stop her, but she was long gone.

This didn't go unnoticed by another Gerudo who had just arrived as well...

---

If Reirousa wasn't already a difficult person to approach, this tragic turn of events didn't help much in that regard. She lashed out at just about everyone who spoke to her. She started keeping herself more and more isolated over the next couple of weeks.

Eventually a Gerudo woman approached her home, along with some soldiers, an older woman compared to most other Gerudo soldiers, with faint traces of white hairs among the traditional red hair they were known for.

“Is this the place?” she asked them.

“Yes Commander Imono,” one of the soldiers said.

“Very well.” she said, bring her hand up and knocking before poking her head in, “Sister Reirousa, this is Commander Imono with the Gerudo army, are you in there?”

“Get the hell outta here!!” shouted Reirousa, who was leaning back on a chair with her feet up on the table. There were numerous furniture and other things destroyed around her home, more then likely from being thrown around.

“Listen, Reirousa, I'm sorry about your loss...” Commander Imono started, walking up to Reirousa and putting a firm hand on her shoulder, “But your mother won't be forgotten. She died valiantly in battle, and took down many of the Hylian scum in the process, you should be proud of her.”

Reirousa sat quiet for a short while, before tears started forming in her eyes.

“But... she's... gone...” muttered Reirousa, “I got nothin' left... “

“.... in that case... tell me, how would you like the opportunity to avenge her...?” the Gerudo commander asked with a small smirk.

“Huh...?”

----

“Girls, I'd like to introduce you to our newest rookie, Reirousa.” Commander Imono stated.

Reirousa stood beside Imono at the training grounds, feeling somewhat intimidated seeing the crowd of Gerudo.

“She doesn't look like much.” commented one of the soldiers, “Sure she won't be taken out in the first few seconds?”

“The hell does that mean?!” shouted Reirousa, “I'll pound you!!”

“You wanna try something?!” shouted the soldier, getting practically in Reirousa's face.

“Bring it!” Reirousa shouted back, and with that the two started pummeling each other, and the others cheered the two of them on.

“Hey, wait a minute! Everyone settle down!!” shouted Imono, only to fall on deaf ears.

Meanwhile, one Gerudo soldier in the back just grinned lightly, “She's really got some guts.”

---

“Gack!!” shouted Reirousa, falling backwards from an attack by her sparring partner, her sword falling harmlessly to the ground beside her. “Damnit...”

“Looks like it's my win!” said the Gerudo soldier with her own sword.

“Ugh, I can't get used to fighting this way...” Reirousa muttered.

“Why not just give up then?” asked the soldier shrugging.

“Fat chance! I gotta do this!!” shouted back Reirousa, “I got a reason to fight!!”

“Really now...?” asked a new person, it was the Gerudo from before who had been watching her, “Go rest up, I'll see to the rookie.” she said to Reirousa's sparring partner.

As the other girl left, the soldier knelt down to Reirousa, “Nice work there kid.”

“Meh, I couldn't even land a hit on her...” Reirousa scowled.

“How about we spar then?” asked the soldier, “Come on, let's go.”

“Uh... alright...” Reirousa said getting up, “So uh, who are you?”

“I'm Hiraemo. My friends call me Hira, but you can call me... Hira.” she grinned.

“Uh.... okay.” Reirousa said rubbing the back of her neck

“Now, draw your blade, and let's see where you're messing up.”

The clash of swords went off between the two, until Reirousa lost hers and it fell to the ground.

“Damnit!” Reirousa shouted.

“Hmm... you got the strength, but lack the technique... let's try again.” Hiraemo said.

This went on for a while, and despite her effort Reirousa kept getting disarmed.

“That's it, I'm done!” Reirousa shouted, about to turn and walk off.

“Hmm... maybe we could try a different weapon.” Hiraemo said.

She lead Reirousa to the weapons racks, where she took a look over at the various weapons on display. Taking a look over at Reirousa again, she then picked out one weapon that was in good shape and was barely used, a warhammer.

“Try this, it might suit you.” Hiraemo said.

Reirousa gripped the warhammer curiously, it was heavy compared to the sword, but she had little trouble lifting it.

“Now, let's put em up.” Hiraemo said, drawing her sword.

Another clash of steel went off as the two went at each other Reirousa found herself quickly adapting to the warhammer's style. Eventually the two stopped and put down their weapons.

“Not bad.” grinned Hiraemo, ”I think you may have found your battle style.”

“Uh... thanks...?” Reirousa said, looking up at her.

“Come on, let's get some drinks.” Hiraemo said leading Reirousa off to the mess hall.

---

Over the next couple of weeks Reirousa was training hard, using her warhammer to spar with the other Gerudo soldiers, weight raining to develop her muscles, and spending more time with Hiraemo and eventually the other soldiers. At first, many of the soldiers took her little more then a brash brat, but time made them eventually warm up to her. Even Reirousa herself was getting along with them better.

Eventually it wasn't long before the final day of their training before they would go to war. Reirousa was kicking back on a bench, contemplating what she was going to do.

“Hey, ready for this tomorrow?” Hiraemo showed up, handing Reirousa a cup of water.

“Yeah, big time.” Reirousa thanked her for the water and took a sip. She watched as a solider past by them, who took a second to wave to the two.

“You're really fitting in well here.” grinned Hiraemo, “And you're a great fighter. Commander Imono must have seen something promising when she recruited you.”

“Nah, nothin' like that.” Reirousa said, “I'm just in this for my mom.”

“Your mom?” Hiraemo asked.

“She... died last month in the war...” Reirousa muttered, squeezing her cup, “I gotta take down those Hylian bastards and avenge her.”

“....is that really what you think she'd want?” Hiraemo asked.

“Huh?”

“I don't think she'd want you going to war for her sake.” Hiraemo said, “When I lost my own mother, I was pretty devastated myself, until someone told me that she may be lost, but she's not gone.”

“What does that mean?” Reirousa asked, rubbing her head.

“She may be dead, but she's looking down on me from the world of spirits.” Hiraemo said, looking up in the sky with a soft smile, “I was encouraged to not grieve, but to just live on and not worry, that it's what mom would want for me.”

“Oh...” Reirousa muttered.

“Well, I'm not going to tell you what to do, but just take it to thought. Now come on,” Hiraemo said getting up, “Lets get to the meeting room, Imono wants to explain our battle plans.”

“A-Alright!” Reirousa nodded, and with that they went off.

---

The next day, Reirousa and Hiraemo, along with the entirety of the Gerudo army, all stood in line as Commander Imono stood before them. They were now positioned at the camp just outside the battlefield, everyone ready to strike against the Hylian army.

“Sisters, today is our day to strike down the Hylian scum and free our beloved King Ganondorf! For the sake of our fallen sisters, and the ones waiting for us at home, we shall succeed!!” she shouted, raising up one of her twin swords.

“Yeaaahh!!” shouted the army, raising their weapons.

“Now, our plan over the next two weeks is as follows...” Imono started, as the troops gathered around her, she described the details of their routes on a large map. Reirousa, not normally one for complicated details, found herself quickly adapting to the strategies. Maybe it was just her determination to avenge her mother, or maybe it was the encouragement from Hiraemo.

“Hey wait a sec.” Reirousa brought up, she walked over to Commander Imono's map and studied it. “I got an idea, send these troops over here,” she said, moving some pins from one side to the other, “We can ambush em better there.”

“....very good Private Reirousa, I wouldn't even had considered that.” Imono said, genuinely impressed, “I was right to bring you on board.”

“Um... thanks..” Reirousa muttered, rubbing the back of her head, as she turned to Hiraemo, who gave her a thumbs up.

“Very well,” Imono shouted out after finalizing the plans, “Now that you all know your routes, everyone fight for your king and our people!!”

The crowd cheered out and went off to their positions.

“Well, looks like I'm going off with that group you positioned Reirousa.” Hiraemo said, “And you're going with Imono herself.”

“Y-Yeah...” Reirousa said, “You just stay alive, alright?”

“Of course you too.” grinned Hiraemo, who took a second to put a helmet on. “Fight hard and strong, Reirousa, and we'll see each other again!”

“Right!”

---

The war between the Gerudo and the Hylians continued through the days, Imono called her sisters into battle, and Reirousa swung in using her warhammer, smashing and bashing Hylian knights down. As time past, despite all odds, the Gerudo were actually starting to get some headway into the war.

Then came one day, when Commander Imono was clashing against a Hylian Knight captain. Imono brought down her twin swords, but the captain blocked off the attack and kicked Imono away. She forced herself up and stood to fight, but more Hylian knights started coming in. Reirousa was worn out from the battling herself, she gripped her warhammer and ran out at the captain, but he easily knocked her away.

“Heh, so this is the strength of the Gerudo? Pathetic.” sneered the captain, “None of you stand a chance. Know my name you Gerudo *****es, I am the Hylian Captain Gereminus, one of the strongest in our great army!”

“I think... we need to fall back on our next plan...” gasped Imono.

“O-Okay...” gasped Reirousa, alongside her.

“Heh, these women don't understand,” smirked one of the knights who stood alongside Gereminus, “Their delaying the inevitable, soon they'll die like that other group we brought down.”

“Yeah, I still remember the last one's words before I did her in.” smirked Gereminus. “All she had to say in her final words.... I think it was, 'I'm sorry Reirousa.'”

Reirousa paused and her eyes widened, she slowly looked up at Captain Gereminus, “What... did you just say...?”

“Come on, we have to get out of here!” exclaimed one of the Gerudo solders, with her hand on Reirousa's shoulder.

Reirousa however didn't respond, she turned and stomped towards Captain Gereminus, “The hell did you just say?!?”

“What's the matter?” shrugged Gereminus, “Did I say something to anger you?”

“Maybe she's Reirousa?” asked the knight beside him.

“The woman I killed was a bit older then most I fought... did you know the woman I killed, a friend perhaps?” asked Gereminus.

“You... YOU BASTARD!!” shouted Reirousa, running right at Captain Gereminus and swinging her hammer at him which he blocked with his sword, “THAT WAS MY MOTHER!!”

“Oh, is that all?” smirked Captain Gereminus, “Well she's dead, and there's nothing you can do about it now.”

“I'LL KILL YOU!!” shouted Reirousa, going all out on Captain Gereminus.

“Reirousa!!” shouted one of the Gerudo soldiers, turning to her commander, “Imono, we have to stop her!!”

“.... …let's retreat, we need to hurry.” Imono stated, ignoring the soldier's words.

“But...”

“This is her place.” Imono said, “This... was her true purpose for being here.”

“Wait what?!”

“She was too young for any true combat, I mostly brought her into this war as a human shield, should the situation arise.” Commander Imono said, “Her death shall be the saving grace of us all.”

“But that's not...”

“Move solider, or her death will be in vain” Imono said, as they all retreated.

But none of those words were heard by Reirousa, who was too much in a blind fury at that moment..

“RAAAHHH!!” she screamed out, swinging her warhammer like a mad person, Captain Gereminus was mostly capable of driving back her attacks, he swiped at her with his sword cutting her across her body, but she managed to lunge out and thrust her warhammer forward, impacting into Gereminus before bashing him across the face.

“Gaaahh!!” shouted Captain Gereminus, clutching his face.

The other knights then ran in and tackled Reirousa to the ground. She squirmed and trashed around to try and break free, but Gereminus then brought his foot up and stomped down on Reirousa's chest, causing her to scream out. He continued to stomp on her until her injuries grew so severe she fainted.

“What a psychopath.” groaned one of the knights.

“Should we kill her sir?” asked another one.

“....no.” smirked Captain Gereminus while rubbing his injured face, “I have something better in mind.”

---

Reirousa's eyes slowly opened, as she took a look around where she was. It was a dark isolated room. She tried to move, but found herself chained up against a wall.

“Ugh... the hell happened...?” Reirousa muttered.

“Ah, so you are awake.” said a familiar voice, it was Captain Gereminus, walking in with a club in his hand, and a bandage on his cheek.

“You... bastard!!” shouted Reirousa, yanking at the chains to try and free herself.

“My, my, that's no way to treat your captor.” he smirked, “It's going to make what I'm about to do more painful for you.”

“What're you talkin' about?” Reirousa asked, narrowing her eyes.

“My proposition is simple.” Gereminus said, “I'm aware you have knowledge of the Gerudo's next plan. I'd like you to tell me everything you know about it, and I'll set you free afterwards.”

“Go soak yer head, I ain't telling you anything.” Reirousa scowled.

“....I was hoping you'd say that.” smirked Gereminus, walking up to Reirousa, then swinging out the club and bashing her in the stomach.

“Gaaah!!” shouted Reirousa, as Gereminus started beating her senselessly with the club. She tried her hardest to endure the blows, but they were getting too severe for her. Eventually though, Gereminus stopped and stepped back.

“Anything to say now?” Gereminus asked.

“Screw you.” Reirousa simply said.

“Very well, next time I suppose.” he shrugged, walking out.

Reirousa spent the next week like this, Captain Gereminus would come in, integrate her for information, she'd refuse, he would beat her up with his club, then leave. She'd receive bread and water to keep her sustained, but it wasn't much.

Reirousa tried her hardest to hold on, trying to keep her thoughts more pleasant things, like the soldiers she had grown to admire during her time training, especially Hiraemo. Her thoughts went to her mother, but it seemed like every time she tried to think of a pleasant memory, all she could think about was her friend telling Reirousa that she was dead, and then the words of Captain Gereminus bragging about him killing her, and all it did was make her sad and angry.

Eventually one day, as Gereminus continued to beat her with his club, she couldn't take it anymore, she couldn't think about anything else anymore, and just wanted to be done with all the pain..

“ENOUGH!!” shouted Reirousa, hanging her head down, “I'll tell you what you want...”

“Glad to hear you comply.” Gereminus smirked.

---

“What's going on??”

A few days later, Reirousa found herself bound and tied up, on a hill overlooking a vast plain. It looked somewhat familiar for some reason. She then realized Captain Gereminus was standing beside her, along with numerous Hylian knights.

“Where are we...??” Reirousa asked.

“Do you not remember this? This was the ambush point that your main squadron is going to come from. We're using the information you gave us to destroy them all.” smirked Captain Gereminus.

Reirousa froze up and saw very faintly that the Gerudo were on their way to the area, and tears started to form in her eyes.

“No!” shouted Reirousa, “You can't!!”

“Thank you so much for this.” said Gereminus, “You've been quite helpful.”

“EVERYONE!!” screamed Reirousa, “RUN AWAY! IT'S A TRAP!!”

But it was too late, and the two sides went into battle. The Gerudo fought hard and strong, but the Hylians had an easy advantage over them, and the Gerudo started to fall in battle.

Reirousa tried to shut her eyes to not see them, but Gereminus grabbed her head and forced her eyes open, so that she could watch.

“This is what happens when you mettle with the great Hylian army.” whispered Gereminus, “Watch and absorb it, as your people die. I'm keeping you alive so that you send this as a message to any of the surviving Gerudo *****es.”

“You.... can't...” sobbed Reirousa. Her thoughts went to Hiraemo, who was probably being slaughtered by the knights at the position she placed her, just like the others were here.

Commander Imono meanwhile, ran into battle slashing her twin blades through the knights, before arriving at the top of the hill where Captain Gereminus and Reirousa were.

“You Hylian bastards!” shouted Imono, clutching her side, which was bleeding. “We'll take back our king, and I'll have you head!!”

“Hmph, then let's see what you can do.” smirked Gereminus, pulling out his sword.

The two clashed heavily, blade against blade. Reirousa herself could only kneel and watch as Gereminus gained the upperhand. He deflected Imono's right sword out of her hand, before going forward and impaling her through the stomach.

“N-No... Ganondorf...” Imono groaned out staggering back, her injuries from the past battles were too much for her, and her body had become too weak, “My husband... please... forgive me...”

And with that, Imono collapsed onto the battleground and rolled down the hill, joining the bodies strewn about

“Commander!!!” shouted Reirousa.

“Well that takes care of that.” smirked Gereminus, “Now to-”

“Sir!! We're being attacked on the right!!” shouted a knight, running up to Gereminus, “We tried to fend them off but they got the-”

That was the knight's last words before he was sliced across the back and fell to the ground dead.

“What?!” exclaimed Gereminus, as he saw who used the blade.

“Looks like we got the advantage this time!” said a familiar voice, Reirousa's eyes widened and looked to see it was Hiraemo, brandishing her sword. “Reirousa, hold on. I'm going to rescue you!”

“Hira, you're alive!!” Reirousa shouted.

“Yeah Reirousa, that placement you recommended to Commander Imono was a great move.” Hiraemo said with a grin, “We got the drop on those bastards before they were even the wiser!”

“I... did that...?” Reirousa asked.

“Hmph, you'll die now woman!” Gereminus said, drawing his blade and the two went into battle. The two of them swung their swords with great force and technique, and it was getting more clear that Hiraemo was starting to gain the upperhand in this fight.

“Grrr... you *****!!” Gereminus scowled, he then turned to Reirousa, who was still tied up. He then smirked, and lunged at her with his sword.

“No, Reirousa!!!” screamed out Hiraemo, running out to block Gereminus's attack, but he deflected her sword and managed to impale her through the chest.

“H-HIRA!!!” shouted Reirousa, tears running down her face, as her friend fell to the ground.

“Heh, your concern for her made you let your guard down.” smirked Gereminus as he turned away, “Even with your ambush, we still have the advantage. Now to put an end to this ba-”

It was then that Captain Gereminus felt a sharp pain, as he realized someone had shoved a sword through his chest from behind. It was Hiraemo, despite having such severe injuries, had been able to impale him shortly after cutting Reirousa free of her binds.

“You let your guard down....” Hiraemo said with a smirk.

“M-My king...” muttered Captain Gereminus, coughing out blood, as his eyes rolled into the back of his head, “I... failed you...”

And with that, Captain Gereminus of the Hylian army fell to the ground dead.

“Hira!! HIRA!!” shouted Reirousa, running over and kneeling down to Hiraemo who had just collapsed..

“Reirousa.... I think it's time I join our sisters in the world of spirits...” she whispered.

“No! You can't!! I'll get you to some medical help! I swear!!” Reirousa hung her head down, “Please don't...”

“I'll say hi to your mother for you...” Hiraemo smiled lightly, “Don't mourn for us Reirousa... just live...”

And with that, Hiraemo collapsed.

“Hira...” sobbed Reirousa, kneeling at her lifeless body on the hill overlooking the battlefield.

----

Reirousa slowly trudged through the valley, looking out at the land. She saw many Gerudo and Hylian knights, all dead. She tried her hardest not to look directly at any of them, and just continued on, with tears running down her cheeks uncontrollably.

Under her arm was a certain helmet, the one Hiraemo had been wearing, it was all she could think of to hold onto as a memory of her.

The battle had ended as a failure for the Gerudo, many of them retreated, but any more had died. Even the ones who were part of Hiraemo's team had been beaten off.

Reirousa spent the night at an abandoned tent, but found it impossible to sleep. She closed her eyes tightly but all she could think of was the brutal battle, and seeing her people slaughtered. It was a sleepless night for the survivor of war.

The next morning, she continued on, thinking she would never see living person again, and started to contemplate if she should just collapse on the ground and let the vultures finish her off...

It was then however, Reirousa saw fresh smoke in the distance. She wasn't sure if they were Gerudo or Hylian, and frankly at that point, even after all she had been through she didn't care. She ran as fast as she could to what turned out to be a campsite, and found the occupants to be five Gerudo. They had just been starting to pack up their things when they saw Reirousa.

“Oh! Another of our sisters!!” exclaimed one of the girls.

“Huh? Who are you guys?” Reirousa asked.

“My name is Sovan. We're... were soldiers in the war...” sighed one girl, “Our teams were killed in an ambush by the Hylian knights...”

“We couldn't do anything for them...” said another.

“Ugh, I know that feeli- wait a minute...” Reirousa said, taking a good look at them, “You guys look really young to be soldiers, how old are you?”

“I'm fourteen...” sniffled Sovan, “And these girls are younger...”

“F-Fourteen?!” exclaimed Reirousa, “But the Gerudo law says girls can't be solders until they're at least sixteen!”

“Commander Imono.... didn't give us much choice...” said Sovan, “She said it was our duty...”

“She threatened to draft my momma if I didn't join...” sniffled another Gerudo.

Reirousa was at a loss for what to say, the army was actually taking younger women and forcing them into the war, they were clearly not fit for battle, giving off the idea to Reirousa that they were just sent in to die, and it affected her thoughts on Commander Imono herself...

A disturbing thought came to her, could it had been her mother went to war to prevent Reirousa from going herself like what this kid had to do? She didn't even want to think about that possibility at that moment...

“Jees...” Reirousa muttered, “So what are you guys gonna do now??”

“I... don't know...” one of the girls said, “If we try to go back to the fortress, we might just get sent back to war...”

“...or maybe executed for failing...” said another.

Reirousa just paused, then let out a deep sigh.

“Alright, let's go.” Reirousa said, turning and walking off,

“Huh? Go where??” Sovan looked up and asked.

“Hell if I know.” Reirousa said, “I'm sure we'll find a place eventually...” she turned to them and raised her voice gruffly, “Just don't get lost, got it?!”

Sovan and the girls gave the faintest of smiles as they all followed after her.

---
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 17 - Comfort in Sorrow

----

“...we've spent our days since then in these damn wastes... and the girls decided to make our gang the Sandstorm Vipers.” Reirousa sighed, finishing up her story to Link, “I don't have the guts to show myself over at the new town... I'd probably just get tossed out on my ass...”

Needless to say, Link was shocked at the story Reirousa told, and what she had gone through. He was especially disgusted with the way the Hylian knights treated Reirousa, the torture both physically and mentally, but at the same time was appalled by Commander Imono drafting young girls like them into the war. It definitely made him see both sides of the war in many different ways...

“Reirousa..” Link muttered, “I can't believe all that happened to you. It's no wonder you're in so much pain.”

“So you get it now?” Reirousa said, “I can never get over what happened... and everyone that I lost that day... All I can do right now is look after the Vipers, they're all I got left...”

Link just paused, and took a deep breathe, “I get it more then you know...”

“Huh? What're you talking about?”

Link slowly walked up to the plaque and placed his hand on it, his fingers trailing over one of the names on it.

“Because, I played a part in that war too...” he said.

With those words, he explained what he had done to get Ganondorf captured, which lead to the tragic war. Reirousa was at a loss of what to say to him, but continued to listen

“Nabooru told me not to blame myself for what happened, but it still bothers me sometimes. I don't think I can ever really forgive myself for what happened to your people, even if it was best for Hyrule as a whole.” Link explained. “There's a saying, 'The needs of many outweigh the needs of the few', but it doesn't make those few lives any less important...”

“So... how do you deal with it...?” Reirousa asked, “You know, so it doesn't just eat you completely up inside?”

“Almost immediately after I told Nabooru everything, she comforted me, she assured me I wouldn't be alone anymore. I've made a lot of great friends in Gerudo Town, Aviel, Nemisa, Togau, Dr. Sarami, the mystic twins... and of course Nabooru herself.” Link said, “They've become the strength I needed to help me move forward.”

“To move forward, huh...?” Reirousa asked.

“You seem to have found something yourself though...” Link turned to Reirousa, “...with Sovan and the other Vipers.” Link explained, “Even after all you suffered, you took them in as your family.”

“I-I... only did that cause they had nowhere else to go...” Reirousa muttered, “What else was I supposed to do...?! I couldn't let em die...”

“Personally, I think from remorse can come great strength and resolve. It was from the tragedy you suffered that made you compassionate enough to help the others.” Link said.

Reirousa's eyes lit up from hearing those words. The pointy-eared man looked up to her, then came forward and wrapped his arms around the muscular woman.

“H-Hey, what're you doin'?!” she asked, slightly embarrassed from feeling him against her.

“Reirousa, I don't expect you to just get over your loss, I understand that s much as anyone... All I can tell you is just take it one step at a time.” Link said, “And if you just can't deal with the pain... then I'll help you through it.”

“You... you will?” Reiroua asked, small tears forming in her eyes.

“I promise I will.” Link said, “And if neither of us can let go of the past, then we'll just comfort each other until the rest of our days.”

Reirousa couldn't say anything at the moment, but then wrapped her arms around Link, holding him closely. Link could feel tears dripping down on him from Reirousa's eyes, and despite how strong her arms were, she was holding Link gently. It was a very comforting moment for the both of them, even in that harsh situation they were in.

“T-Thanks.... Link...” Reirousa said crying.

“Thank you too Reirousa...” Link said, with tears of his own going down his cheeks.

The two of them just stood there for the longest time, in front of the plaque that commemorated the lost, but not forgotten lives of their past...

----

Link and Reirousa eventually left out the mausoleum. The weather was clear, and no storms seemed to be coming. For a brief time, the two of them could feel at peace.

That peace was broken though, when they heard a loud voice shout out.

“I see them! They're just ahead at the entrance!!”

They turned to see Aviel flying ahead of Nemisa and the Vipers. Aviel quickly dive-bombed and crashlanded onto Link, hugging him tightly, while the Vipers all pulled Reirousa in a big group hug.

“Thank Aifet you're okay Link!!” shouted Aviel, holding him tightly. Nemisa had ran up, looking like she was almost about to hug Link as well, but ended up slowing down and kept her distance.

“I-It's good to see you're okay, your highness.” Nemisa said awkwardly, but with a great amount of relief.

“Boss! We were worried about you!!” one of the Vipers sobbed.

“We were afraid you got eaten by the Molderm!!” exclaimed another.

“I-I'm fine!” shouted Reirousa, “Now let go before I kick you all in the ass!”

The girls simply ignored her threat and refused to let go of her, causing Reirousa to roll her eyes and sigh.

“So what happened with that annoying woman and her Molderm?” Link asked Nemisa.

“We managed to evade them, but I'm not sure for how long.” Nemisa said, “We need to get the Sand Rod and return back to town as soon as possible.”

“Ah ha! Not so fast ya bastards!” shouted a familiar voice.

“Oh no.” Link groaned.

The group turned to see Big G Jousak again, along with her team of rebels.

“You... thought you could... get away from... us in that sandstorm??” Jousak exclaimed, panting like crazy, “We're the all-powerful... rebels of... the... Ebony...”

Jousak slouched over panting as her team tried to comfort her and give her some water.

“She didn't try to track us down during that sandstorm, did she?” Sovan asked.

“Is she going to be alright?” Aviel asked sweatdropping.

Big G Jousak took a deep breath, before pulling out her ocarina . Her team started making those spitting and shrieking noises again, and Jousak started singing into her ocarina.

“Thought you got away, but now yer gonna pay

My posse and I are gonna make your blood spray!

The false king tried to make us the fool, but he's nothin' but a tool,

Soon it'll be the Mother that's the one to rule!

Ebony Sisterhood represent, clash and battle and don't relent,

Now go all-out til their lives are nothin' but spent!

And she ended it with her pointed her thumbs down with a cocky grin.

With that, the rebels all unsheathed their weapons and charged in to battle Link, Reirousa and the others.

“Everyone, to arms!” shouted Nemisa, as the two sides ran in and clashed.

Link charged in and used his shield to block two rebels trying to hit him at the same time with their swords, he backed them off with his own sword. Some more tried to surround him, but he delivered a spin attack to send them falling to the ground.

“You were a fool to come here with no weapon!” shouted a rebel to Nemisa, who swung her sword at her, but she brought up her wrist and blocked the sword with her steel bands, before kicking the rebel in the side and slamming her in the back with her elbow.

Aviel aimed and firing arrows which deflected the weapons of every rebel that ran at her, the before smacking them to the ground with the crossbow itself. Another rebel tried getting the drop on her from behind, but she turned her arms into wings and shot into the air, before coming down and bashing the rebel on the head.

A rebel thrust her spear at Reirousa, who stepped out of the way, grabbed the spear, and swung it, hurling the rebel through the air, before swinging her warhammer into another rebel coming at her from behind, while Sovan and the Vipers rode in on their Spinners and quickly made short work of the remaining rebels.

“Y-You gotta be shttin' me...” Jousak muttered, taking a step back, “We're all too exhausted from the search to fight back...”

“Yeah, not your best plan boss...” muttered one of the rebels before she fell out cold

“Alright, time for hit the beat!!” With that, she pulled out her ocarina and started singing into it.

“My posse's about to lose, so wake up from your snooze,

Molderm it's time to wreck those who break our rules,

Show em you-

It was then at that moment that Link slashed through Jousak's ocarina with his sword, breaking it in half, before then swinging his sword into a spin attack, slashing across Jousak and sending her flying.

“YEOOOW YEOOW Yeoow yeoow....!!” screamed out Jousak with an echoed voice, flailing backwards to the ground with her eyes whited out, falling unconscious.

“None of that anymore, thanks.” Link said, spinning his sword in his hand. He was about sheath it, until everyone could feel the ground rumbling.

“Uh oh...” Sovan muttered.

And with that, the Molderm burst out of the sand, screeching out. It looked around and saw Link and Reirousa. Recalling how the two of them caused it so much trouble before, including blinding one of it's eyes, it roared out and came right at them.

“It's time to fight!” Link said, brandishing his sword, and the group charged in.

The Molderm lunged at Link, but he ducked and rolled to the side while Reirousa used a bomb-charged warhammer swing to blast it away, while Link charged in and delivered a slash of his sword across the very place the Molderm was hit by, it screeched and fell to the sand, rolling across the ground.

Aviel aimed her bow and shot off a barrage of arrows, most of them deflected off the Molderm's armored body, but she pulled down her goggles, narrowed her eyes carefully, and fired one arrow straight forward and impact right into the Molderm's injured eye.

Nemisa stood watching it carefully, taking a deep breath and running forward, the Molderm recovered and swung out it's tail at her, but Nemisa leaped up and delivered a flying kick directly into the blinded eye with such force it sent the Molderm crashing into the ground.

The Molderm got up and roared down at Nemisa, but the Vipers came in on their Spinners and started circling around the monster, generating a cloud of sand and camouflaging them. The Molderm looked around frantically trying to get a look at them, but it was then that Reirousa leaped on top of the worm and bashed it with another explosive attack.

Despite all the abuse it took, the Molderm forced itself up and roared out loudly.

“You gotta be kidding me, is this thing invincible?!” exclaimed Nemisa.

The Molderm then looked around and quickly dived down into the sand.

“Did... did it run away...?” Aviel asked.

That question was answered when the Molderm shot out from behind them and slammed it's body down at them, creating a shortwave that repelled everyone back. In it's blind fury, the Molderm then lunged out at anything it could sense, that being one warrior who had stumbled off her Spinner.

“Sovan, look out!!” shouted Link.

“Wha-”

Sovan didn't even have a chance to react as the Molderm came right at her with it's mouth open and swallowed her up.

“SOVAN!!!” shouted Reirousa, her battle-ready face suddenly turned blank in a split second. Her legs suddenly grew weak, and she fell to her knees, her whole body was shaking.

“Oh no...” Aviel said, putting her hands to her mouth in shock.

“Boss, we need to do something!!' shouted one of the Vipers.

“No... not her...” trembled Reirousa, flashing back to when Hitaemo was stabbed, “It's... happening again... I was supposed to protect her...”

“Reirousa...” Link muttered, looking to her. He then turned to Molderm and narrowed his eyes. He then charged right at the Molderm, bring up his sword and bashing the monster across it's bad eye. The Molderm screeched out in pain and it's senses turned to Link, who stood ready fight.

Instead however, the Molderm then lunged down with it's mouth open and in that instant, swallowed Link as well.

“LINK!!” screamed Aviel, with tears forming in her eyes.

Reirousa's whole trembled, “NO, NO!!” she shouted, clutching her head before falling to her hands, “STOP! STOP DYING DAMNIT!!”

“YOU MONSTER!!” Nemisa shouted, running at the Molderm and started kicking and punching at the it's vulnerable spots, “Release him, release my Link this instant!!!”

The Molderm, starting to feel too much of the pain of Nemisa's blows more and more, then spun around, knocking her away, and it screeched out, rampaging everywhere. The girls tried to fight back, but it's rampant attacks were getting to be too much, and they were all deflected away.

Reirousa on the other hand, was on her hands and knees trembling, not just from losing Sovan, but Link as well.

“You... you said you'd be here for me...” muttered Reirousa, “You said we'd comfort each other...”

“Boss, look out!!” screamed one of the Vipers, and Reirousa looked up to see the Molderm coming right at her.

Reirousa paused, staring up at the beast coming at her. Her eyes narrowed and she snarled, clenching her warhammer, and loading another bomb into it.

“You bastard...” she muttered, looking up at the large worm. She could swear for a second she saw the arrogant face of the late Hylian Captain Gereminus in that moment, “I WON'T LET YOU TAKE ANYONE ELSE FROM ME!!”

With that, Reirousa brought back her warhammer and swung it out with every ounce of her incredible strength, smashing it directly into the Molderm's face, sending it flying into the air from the explosive impact, it spiraled through the air before landing down on it's back. The Molderm started to shake and screech out, while everyone watched as they saw a strange motion was going on inside of it.

Suddenly the creature's belly was split open, and leaping out from it was Link, brandishing his sword in one hand, and holding Sovan over his shoulder with the other hand.

The Molderm quivered and convulsed before gasping out and falling over dead.

“L-Link's alive!!” shouted Aviel with wide eyes.

“And so is Sovan!!” cheered one of the Vipers.

Link landed down to the ground holding Sovan tightly,“You okay there, Sovan?” he asked her.

“Ugh...” Sovan muttered, but with a small smile, “A little slimy, but I guess I'll be fine, thank you so much.” she said, giving him a sweet but slimy kiss on the cheek.

It was then that Link's guards and the Vipers all ran around then hugging the two, relieved for their safety.

“By the goddess of the desert, we thought you two were done for!” a Viper shouted with tears down her face.

“Liiiink!!” sobbed Aviel hugging him with her bird wings, not even bothered by how slimy he was, “I was so scared for yooou!”

“Your highness...” Nemisa started, “NEVER DO THAT AGAIN!!” she then shouted, bashing Link upside the head.

“Heh, sorry Nemisa.” grinned Link sheepishly, not even seeming to be phased by her punch anymore

“You... saved her...” Reirousa said, walking up to Link and Sovan, “You let yourself get eaten just to save her?”

“What can I say? I couldn't allow any of you to die.” Link grinned.

Reirousa stood there blankly, she then trembled a little, before walking up and knocking everyone out of the way, hugging Link tightly.

“You're an awesome man! You really are!!” shouted Reirousa, doing everything she could to hold back her tears, Link meanwhile was trying his hardest not to get crushed between her arms.

“Reirousa, you can let go now!!” Link exclaimed.

“No!” shouted Reirousa back, still holding him tightly.

Aviel meanwhile just looked on smiling at the two...

---

“So how's the food?” asked Sovan. After the battle, the group had soon arrived back at the Viper's hideout and were all gathered around enjoying dinner.

“It's delicious!” said Aviel, “I didn't think you could make food this good in a place like this!”

“It's something I learned from my mother,” Sovan explained, “Most of our supplies come from whatever we can salvage, but I can make due with just about anything.”

“You certainly can, it's great stuff.” Link nodded taking a large mouth full.

“Anything for the man that saved my life.” smiled Sovan, taking a moment to wipe some food off of Link's cheek with her finger and tasting it for herself, causing the other Vipers to squeal out.

Reirousa in particular felt the urge to say something, but just took a large mouthful of food to shut herself up.

Eventually the group finished their meals, and Reirousa stretched out.

“Well now that that's done, how about we go get you that Sand Rod so you can get?” she asked.

“What are you talking about?” grinned Aviel, “We were victorious over the rebels and the Molderm, we need to celebrate! Let's get some music playing, right Link?”

“Yeah, sounds good.” grinned Link, pulling out his ocarina.

“Oh no, you don't make music like that Jousak woman, do you?!” Sovan asked worried.

“Nothing like that.” Link clarified, “But we do need something a little more then just this...”

“I know, Nemisa you perform as well!” Aviel said.

“What?! Me?!?” exclaimed Nemisa.

“Can she play music too?” asked one of the Vipers.

“Nah, she dances!” Aviel said smiling.

“Yeah, come on Nemisa, I'll play the music and you dance!” Link said with a big grin.

“I'm not going to put on a show like that!” Nemisa shouted in protest, “It's... not....”

“Come on, let her know we all wanna see!” Aviel told the Vipers, and they responded by cheering out for Nemisa. Reirousa didn't say anything but shrugged and nodded.

“I... um...” Nemisa was stumbling over her words, looking around frantically.

Link smiled and simply put his lips to the ocarina, closed his eyes, and started playing a tune, it was a slow and mellow tune, it's gentle soothing melody flowed through the room, and everyone hearing it could feel their spirits lighten, almost healing them in a way.

Nemisa closed her eyes, feeling the rhythm as it played. She remembered the tune from back when Link played it with Togau during the caravan trip, and as embarrassed as she was about it, her legs starts to move with the flow of the song, her arms rose and fell, and she started to dance. She rocked her hips left and right slowly, her arms moved almost as if she was in water, and her legs shifted slowly while occasionally raising one leg high into the air at a high note.

She kept her eyes closed, soaking in the music Link was playing, it was comforting, almost like a soft hug from a loved one, one person in particular went through her mind; a woman in a dark and lonely place, hugging Nemisa as she cried...

But then she found herself thinking of someone else with her, a strong but compassionate person, holding her against his bare chest, and she took comfort in that warm embrace. She would look up and see his compassionate eyes, and soft blond hair tickling her head, as he leaned forward to press his lips against hers...

Meanwhile back in reality, everyone was frankly in awe of the way Nemisa was dancing at that moment, showing off so much passion and grace in her movement, even the normally rowdy and rough Sandstorm Vipers watched the dance intently. Link in particular kept one eye open, watching Nemisa dance as he played, as he was just as captivated by it as everyone else.

Reirousa herself was taken in by the melody Link was playing in particular, as she thought about her mother, and her team from the war, the days her mother would dote over her and smile sweetly no matter how frustrated Reirousa would be with her, and the fond times she spent with her team during their training. Her thoughts were tempted to dwell on the day she found out about her mother's death, and the day her team were all killed, as usual for her guilty conscious to do, but as she listened to the melody, she kept shifting back to the good times, it seemed like all she could think of at that moment was the happiness she felt from those who cared about her.

Her thoughts then drifted to all the times she spent with the Sandstorm Vipers, how they all relayed on her and fought for her, and lastly, her thoughts then went to Link himself, and the promise he made to help her cope with her loss, and the comfort the two of them could have in each other...

“Boss...?” brought up Sovan, “Are... you crying?”

“M-Me...?” Reirousa said with a scoff, “Hell no, I'm not crying... my... eyes are just a little dry is all!”

The others didn't say a word back to her, but smiled as the song and dance continued through the night...

---

“Well there it is,” Reirousa said, having lead the group to the Shrine of Aifet, where the Sand Rod was, “There's that treasure you were after.”

In the center of the shrine was a small pedestal with the shape of the Desert Goddess modeled into it, and the arms of the goddess seemed to be holding up the Sand Rod. Link nodded and took a step up to the pedestal and took the rod, holding it firmly.

“Looks just like Nabooru described.” Link said.

“Think we outta try it out?” Aviel asked.

“I wouldn't do that,” Nemisa said, “We should conserve it's power, since Lady Nabooru has intentions for what to do with it, and like the Vipers we don't even know how it works anyway.”

“We would have tired to use it ourselves but we could never figure out how it works.” Sovan said.

“Okay, let's concentrate on getting it back safe and sound.” Link nodded, taking a moment to wrap the rod up in a cloth to preserve it.

As the others started to leave, Reirousa stood and looked up at the shrine. Her thoughts wandered, and she reached up to her helmet, removing it and placing it on the ground in front of the shrine. She got down on her knee and put her hands together.

“Hira... rest in peace.” Reirousa said, and with that she stood up and left.

----

“Reirousa... you removed your helmet?!” exclaimed one of the Vipers.

“Uh, yeah... I was getting tired of the helmet hair.” she fibbed, rubbing the back of her head. With out covering her facial features, they got a hood look at her golden eyes and mellow expression.

“Wow, without that helmet you look... a lot less scary now.” Aviel said smiling.

“What'd you say, squirt?” asked Reirousa, glaring down at her.

“Nothing!” squeaked out Aviel hiding behind Link. The Hylian himself smiled and looked up to her.

“It was a good choice,” Link nodded, “I think you look better without it.”

“Erm... that.. I... ...shut up.” muttered Reirousa, turning her head to the side. The Vipers couldn't help but giggle to themselves at their boss' awkwardness around Link.

“Alright then, we better start heading back to Gerudo Town.” Nemisa said.

“So, I guess this is goodbye then?” Reirousa asked, rubbing the back of her head, “Um, if you guys... ever want to come back and visit us... I'm sure the girls would like to see you.”

“What are you talking about?” Link asked, “You're all coming with us.”

It was at that moment that Reirousa did a double take and her eyes widened, “W-What?! You can't be serious!” she exclaimed.

“We get to go to Gerudo Town?!” asked one of the Vipers, “Really?!”

“Sure.” Link said, “We won't turn our backs on you guys. Besides, you all more then proved your worth today.”

“That'd be great, I'd love to go there!” squealed one of the Vipers.

“Yeah, come on Boss, let's go!!” said another.

“N-Now wait a minute, I didn't say anything about going!!” exclaimed Reirousa, “This place is our home!”

“You mean that broken down old basement in the middle of the wasteland?” Nemisa asked with a small grin, “That's not a life for anyone, if the king says it, then you all are most welcome.”

“Yeah, come on Reirousa!” Aviel chirped up, “Gerudo Town is a really nice place, and our sisters will be happy to have all of you there!”

Link nodded, “We could use someone like you and the Vipers around. You have a lot of experience in handiwork and battle.” he glanced to the side and scratched his cheek, “And of course, we still have that promise we made...”

“Come on Boss,” Sovan said, putting a hand on Reirousa's arm, “Swallow that pride of yours and let's go.”

“Um... uh... that...” Reirousa stammered, “I...”

“Wait, did you say a promise?!” exclaimed Aviel with a bright smile, “What's this about a promise?? Did you select Reirousa as your next fiance, Link?!”

“What?!? The king is going to marry the boss?!?” shouted the Vipers, they authentically all surrounded Reirousa and patted her on the back, Sovan in particular saying “Congratulations, Boss!!”

“HEY, I never said anything like that!” exclaimed Reirousa blushing bright red, “The promise I made... was... uh...” she glared at Link and Aviel, “Damnit ya big mouths, I'm gonna clobber you two!!”

Instead of being intimidated though, Link and Aviel both laughed instead. Even Nemisa was trying to her hardest not to giggle herself, feeling somewhat sympathetic at Reirousa and her awkwardness.

Link in particular looked to see Reirousa trying her hardest to talk down her team. She was definitely stronger then she had thought she was, and was an admirable person. A small part of him found himself even taking to the idea of Aviel's assumption of Reirousa becoming one of his future wives.

'Huh, weird.' Link thought to himself, 'It's almost like a second nature for me to think that way...'

He remembered what Nabooru said before about finding women who he shared a firm bond, that he could spend his life together with, and he couldn't deny he had formed a close bond with Reirousa, someone he could find comfort in, while comforting her as well.

“I just want to see the boss in a wedding dress!” squealed out one of the Vipers.

“Ain't gonna happen!!” shouted Reirousa.

Link couldn't help but laugh a bit , as his thoughts then to imagining what Reirousa would look like in that kind of dress, while at the same time he felt a warm feeling in his heart...

---

Meanwhile, in an unknown place...

“I got bad news, Mother Eclipsis.” said Big G Jousak, bowing on her knees along with the rest of her troops, “My Molderm was taken out by Reirousa and the false king... and even worse, it looks like she's shackin' up with that guy.”

“I see... most unfortunate.”

Standing before Big G Jousak was the leader of the Ebony Sisterhood, the mysterious Mother Eclipsis, lounging on a throne, she was draped in a full black robe lined with ancient Gerudo markings decorating it made form gold thread. The robe completely hid their body, save for her face which was instead hidden by a mask. The mask itself was mostly a pearl white in design with a feminine frame to it, it made the woman's expression completely unreadable, and there were gold chains hanging down from the top of it that hugged the mask's shape.

“I swear ta ya, this is all my fault!” shouted Jousak, “Lay the smackdown on me if you want, but please leave my homegirls out of it!”

“No matter, you all did your best, so no punishments will be given.” said the rebel leader, “Now go ahead and recuperate from your injuries.”

“T-Thanks a bunch lordship, you're the most chill momma!” Big G Jousak said, pointing two fingers to the Mother Eclipseis, “Come on girls, let's kick back a spell.” and then she and her team left the room,

Shortly after that a woman came to Mother Eclipsis with a note in her hand.

“Your lordship, a message.” she said, handing it to the mysterious masked individual.

“Thank you...” muttered the masked lord, who opened the note and read it over. It was at that point a small chuckle could be heard from her.

“So it won't be long now... we just have to find that one person, and we'll soon have all that we've wanted...”

---
 
Last edited:
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 18 - Festival of The Desert

---

“This has been a fine mess.” sighed Nabooru as she, Link, Nemisa and Aviel sat around the dining table for a meal, “First the slave kidnappings, now a rebellion.”

“Have you heard about this Ebony Sisterhood before?” Link asked.

“Or their leader, that lady Mother Epilepsy?” Aviel brought up as well.

“I'm pretty sure they called her Mother Eclipsis.” Link said sweatdropping.

“Not a clue.” Nabooru pondered, “All I knew before was that a handful of our Gerudo sisters opposed my views of how to rebuild our civilization, and they left to Gerudo Fortress, that's the reason I mentioned not to go there in the invitation I sent you. They've kept to themselves over the years, but I had no idea they were so well informed and organized at this point.” Nabooru let out a sigh.“I'm sorry this kind of thing was put on you Link.”

“It's no problem,” Nemisa said, “Between us and Reirousa's team, we won against them easily.”

“Yes, I'm pleased you brought our lost sisters back to town. From what I've heard the six of them are fitting in quickly.” Nabooru then smirked to Link, “And Aviel told me you and Reirousa hit it off pretty well...”

“Oh did she?” Link asked, looking at Aviel annoyed, who quickly stuffed her mouth with potatoes and smiled innocently at him, with her cheeks bulged out to have an excuse not to say anything.

“Am I to assume she's a wife candidate too...?” Nabooru asked with a knowing smirk, causing Nemisa to spit out her drink.

“Do you have to be so blunt about it?!” Nemisa exclaimed to Nabooru.

“Well how about it Link??” Aviel asked excitedly.

“Ah-haha, well... I dunno, maybe?” Link said scratching his cheek, “If she's willing I suppose. We definitely became good friends, and I really admire her. We would have had a lot more trouble getting the Sand Rod without her help, .”

“Yes, thanks to that I'm going to be able to fortify our defenses around the town.” Nabooru nodded.
“Plus after that I'll take the time to set up the you-know-what.”

“You mean the pool?!” exclaimed Aviel, standing upright, “I've been waiting for this! I'd love to go swimming and have sister Ruto over!!”

“Yes, as a matter of fact, I sent out a letter of invitation for Ruto to come over in two weeks for the celebration.” Nabooru nodded, “I should have the pool finished before she gets here.”

“Oh yeah!” Aviel realized, “It's almost that time of year, isn't it?!”

“Celebration? For what?” Link asked in confusion.

“Hm, right, I guess I forgot to tell you.” Nabooru realized, “Two weeks from now we'll be having our Festival of The Desert Goddess. We hold it annually in honor of the goddess Aifet to ensure the well-being of our people.”

“We do all kinds of fun stuff, food, games, shows, there's even tournaments for things like swordplay and archery!” Aviel said enthusiastically.

“That's pretty impressive, I'll be looking forward to it.” Link nodded.

---

Two weeks later...

“Link, it's time to wake up!!”

“Huh?”

Link suddenly found a familiar weight on his chest as he opened his eyes, looking up at Aviel sitting on him like usual in the mornings. She was even more energetic then usual today, and no wonder, what with the festival starting today.

“Morning Aviel, can you get off me now?”

“Not until you get up, you're not sleeping in today! Today's the Festival of The Desert Goddess!!”

“Alright, alright, I'm up!” Link groaned.

At the dining table that morning Nabooru was greeted by Link walking in with a bird girl clinging to him.

“Aviel, I said I'm up now.” Link said dryly.

“Not letting go til you go outside.” Aviel stated.

“And how am I supposed to eat like this?” Link asked, eventually pulling Aviel off of him and plopping her down on her usual seat.

“Morning there, sunshine.” Nabooru grinned, “Ready for today?”

“Suppose I am, is there anything I need to do for it?” Link asked, siting himself down and going to work on eating his breakfast.

“Not really, just help me give a little speech, and then you're free to do as you please.” Nabooru said.

“Alright.” Link nodded, he then noticed something off about the dining room, “Hey, so where's Nemisa?”

“She said she had some business to attend to this morning, she did say she'll see you both at the festival later though.” Nabooru said.

“Well okay, I just hope she has a little fun at least.” Link said.

After they all finished eating, Nabooru clapped her hands together. “Alright then, let's go greet the people!”

---

“...and so it is on this day that we all celebrate and devote ourselves to the desert goddess Aifet, so that we may continue to prosper in this new age of the Gerudo!” Nabooru said to the people of Gerudo Town, standing at the front of the palace, “And now our beloved king Link has something to say for you as well!”

Nabooru then nudged Link to get him to speak up. Link nodded, cleared his throat and stepped up front. He heard a lot of excited squeals and cheering from the crowd, a rather large contrast from when everyone had taken to him so awkwardly seven months ago. The citizens had really grown to like him, it gave him some more confidence in himself to speak.

“Hello sisters of Gerudo Town, as your future king, it's taken some time for me to adjust to life here, as well as learning to take on my role here, and in this time there's been many hardships for us... But I feel through the strife that we've been brought together closer then ever, and with that we'll become stronger then ever before!”

“Take it off!” shouted one Gerudo in the crowd, causing a few others to laugh and cheer.

“Uh, yeah.” Link said sweatdropping, “Now... um, let's all celebrate and have fun, on this day of the great Desert Goddess!”

With that the people cheered out and went about their business. Link himself took a sigh of relief while Nabooru put a hand on his shoulder.

“Relax Link, you're getting better with your words, you're becoming a real hope for them all.” Nabooru said smiling.

“Thanks for that.” Link said, “So what are you going to do now?”

“I'm going to get some work done, and then get to working on that special project.” Nabooru said, “I'm sure your lovely princess of the Zoras will take nicely to it.” she winked.

“Yeah.... but what about you?” Link asked, “Don't you want to do anything fun today? It is the festival after all.”

“I... I should be fine.” Nabooru said, “You just go on and enjoy yourself okay? You've earned it.”

And with that, Nabooru strolled off into the palace. Link just stared out at her, unsure of what to say to her...

---

Gerudo Town was buzzing with excitement on the day of the festival, colorful banners were hung everywhere, music was playing throughout the town, while the various shops and restaurants were given a makeover in celebration of the day, and the people themselves were going around lively and loud.

“Alright, so where do you want to go first Link?!” Aviel asked, making small hops around Link as the two of them walked down the street.

“Dunno, not really familiar with what's to do here, care to help me with that Ms Tour Guide?” Link asked with a grin.

“Oh of course!” Aviel straightened up, “There's some games like the hot cucco wing eating competition, the greased pig chase...”

While Aviel was excitedly pointing out all the various places to go and things to do some girls upon seeing Link, waved and whistled to him, to which he replied by waving back to them.

“...and then there's apparently going to be some really big show with a special guest tonight!” Aviel said.

“Huh, wonder what that's going to be about.” Link pondered.

“Ohhohoho! It's a pleasure to see you again, my dear husband!” laughed out a familiar voice suddenly.

Link recognized the voice and turned to see that sure enough, it was his fiance Princess Ruto of the Zoras walking down the street. Alongside her was three other Zoras; a tall muscular male, a hunched over elderly male with a cane, and a green-scaled female one with two fins growing out from the back of her head.

“Hey, Ruto!” Link grinned and waved to her, “Glad you were able to make it!”

“Sister Ruto!” squealed out Aviel, running up to the Zora princess to hug her, only to be stopped by the tall male Zora, who simply glared down at her, making her back up to Link's side.

“It's okay, Zopem, she's a good girl.” Ruto assured the male zora by patting his arm, who paused and stepped away.

“Who is he?” Aviel asked, tilting her head.

“This is my bodyguard, Zopem.” Ruto said, “Daddy appointed him to me after the Hylian vs Gerudo war, and he's stood by my side since.”

“...” Zopem didn't say a word, but just stared down at Link and Aviel, he seemed to focus heavily on Link in particular.

“A-And the others?” Link asked, looking over at the other Zoras.

“The older gentlemen here is Oton, he's our royal ambassador, and is here to see the ways of the Gerudo as they are now.” Ruto introduced him, then gestured to the green zora, “And this is Luva, she's a friend of mine from the waters of Zora Coast.”

“Ahem, a pleasure to meet you Gerudo King.” Oton bowed his head, “I see your people are doing well these past years.”

“Oh, uh, yes of course.” Link said bowing, “I'm, erm, yet to be officially coordinated as king as of this time, but I hope everything here is too your expectations Ambassador Oton, please, uh, enjoy this town as our... honored guest.”

“Ga ha ha ha! No need to be so formal with me boy.” laughed Oton, “I can tell you're not the type to be talking that way.”

“Ah, t-thanks...” Link rubbed the back of his head. He had to admit he was nervous about the idea of delegating relations with the zora, but at least as far as Oton was concerned he could be more relaxed then he thought.

“Hmph.” Zopem on the other hand didn't seem very eager to make friends with him, he just stared intently at Link.

“Hey, what's up dude?” Luva spoke up a laidback tone to Link, while sporting a mellow grin, “So you're, like, Ruto's hubby now?”

“Well we're still just engaged at this point...” Link said, feeling a small sense of happiness to admit they were to be married. Ruto seemed to agree, strolling up to Link and wrapping her arms around his neck, leaning against him, as he put his arm around her waist.

“But I'm looking forward to the day when it comes.” Link added.

“Hee hee, you were right Ruto, he is pretty sweet, and cute for a Hylian.” Luva giggled.

“Ohohoho, of course Luva,” Ruto gave a haughty laugh, putting the back of her hand up to her chin, “Only the finest man would suit one like myself!”

Zopem didn't say a word, but Link could still feel a sense of unease from the way the Zora was looking at him, even more now that he and Ruto were holding each other.

“So I understand we have you to thank for the defeat of Morpha over at Lake Hylia.” Oton said, “We couldn't be more thankful for that, the monster was a real pain in my old rear, especially when it claimed the Water Temple as it's territory.”

“We don't need to hear about your old rear, Ambassador Oton.” Ruto said annoyed.

“Well everyone pitched in to help us with defeating it.” Link affirmed, “Including Ruto.”

“Yes, yes, King Zora was pretty skeptic about the idea of allying with the Gerudo at first, but he seems to have softened about it a bit after the princess told him about how you all defeated that monster.” Oton nodded.

“Oh, that reminds me!” Ruto said, she turned to Zopem and motioned to him, who handed her a bag, which she then handed to Link. “This for you, husband.”

“Oh?” Link asked, taking the bag and opening it. Inside was a strange thin cylinder device with chains wrapped around in the middle and a pointed tip. “Wait, this is...”

“It's the Longshot,” Ruto said, “A artifact of the Water Temple. After Morpha was defeated, the Zora were able to enter the temple to fix the damages it caused, as well as salvage lost treasures inside.”

“We were going to keep it in the Zora archives, but Princess Ruto was insistent we hand it over to you.” nodded Oton.

“You're sure about this?” Link asked.

“I just thought you'd get more use out of it then anything. Think of it as an... engagement gift of sorts, one more suited to your style.” Ruto said smiling.

“That thing looks pretty complex, can you handle it Link?” Aviel asked.

Link paused and looked at the device, held it up into the air, and squeezed the handle, causing the pointy tip to shoot out with the chain and carrying Link with it, surprising everyone. They all moved their heads to watch Link shoot himself around the area using the device, surprising a few passersby as well, before the Longshot attached to a nearby tree allowing Link to land safely to the ground.

“Think I can handle it.” Link grinned.

“Woah!!” Aviel exclaimed with her jaw dropped.

“That was so... COOL!” Luva said excitedly.

“Well, you took to that pretty well!” Ruto said with wide eyes.

Link didn't really mean to show off like that, but he couldn't help himself. In reality, this wasn't the first time he held this device, at least in this time period. In the dark future, he had entered the Water Temple during his quest, and found this very device to help him throughout his journey.

'Come to think of it, when I was sent back into the past, I lost everything I had collected in the future, just like the Mirror Shield...' Link thought, 'Well this should be useful.'

“Thanks for this, Ruto.” Link then said smiling.

“Ohohoho, anything for my dear husband.” Ruto laughed.

“Well then, I suppose I'm going to go meet with the merchants around here to take a look at their business.” Oton said, shuffling his legs off, “You have fun today, Princess.”

“I think I'll go do some clothes shopping!” said Luva, “You guys know, like, a good place I could head to?”

Aviel took a second to look at Link and Ruto, sporting a small smile, and waved up her arm to Luva, “I know some places, I'll show you around as an experienced tour guide!”

“Righteous, okay then!” Luva said, “Make sure you tell me all the juicy details later, okay babe?” she added with a wink to Ruto, then strolled off with Aviel. The bird girl stopped for second, turned her head and gave Link a thumbs up, earning a soft smile and nod from her future king.

Zopem meanwhile just continued to stand there without a word, it was getting pretty awkward between the Hylian and the two Zora to say the least.

“What about him?” Link whispered to Ruto.

“It'll be fine, Zopem, I'll be good with Link today. Why don't you go off with Oton and see to his well-being? You know how his back can get when he tries to push himself too hard.” Ruto assured him.

“....as you wish Princess.” Zopem muttered, he looked to Link once more before turning and following after Oton.

“He's... pretty intimidating.” Link said.

“Don't worry about it, he can be like that.” Ruto handwaved.

“I guess... So ready to check out the festival?”

“Oh of course, but there's something I'd like to do first...”

---

Link found himself sitting at a bench outside of a store while he heard Ruto talking excitedly from the inside. She had been ushered in by a Gerudo merchant and she insisted Link wait outside for them. He wasn't sure what it was all about, but waited patiently like a good boy as instructed by his fiance.

“Well my husband, how do I look?” Ruto's voice brought up.

Link turned to see her, only for his jaw to drop. Ruto was dressed up in traditional Gerudo silk clothes, colored a light blue to match her scales. She wore a head cloth that was big enough to go over most of her somewhat bulbous head, with a see-through veil that covered her mouth, a top that covered her chest, but made her cleavage stand out quite well, and a cloth belt that held on her new silk see-through pants. The outfit was designed well enough that it allowed her fins to remain free to flap around like usual.

“Do you like it?” Ruto asked, doing a little twirl, causing the cloth and her fins to sway, “Lady Nabooru had it commissioned for me a couple weeks ago, it was made to help keep my body from drying out in the heat here.”

“I-It's... really nice, you look great...” Link said, standing up.

He was truly honest when he said that, it was weird considering he was used to seeing her nude as Zora usually were, but the outfit gave off a different kind of feeling for him. The outfit seemed to actually accentuate her natural beauty more, and he couldn't help but feel like a lucky man to have a lady like her as his future wife.

Ruto smirked at his reaction and walked up to him, pushing his jaw back up to close it. “Naturally I would, now come along Link,” she said taking his hand, “Let's seize this day for ourselves!”

“Alright then!” Link nodded.

---

“Ga ha ha ha!” laughed Oton as he and Zopem left a store, being seen out by the shopkeeper and her assistants, “You girls take care now!”

“Thank you for your business!” said the shopkeeper with a bow.

“I have to say, these Gerudo have changed drastically since before the war, they really know how to make an old man feel welcome!” Oton said to Zopem as they continued down the street.

“I'm not so sure myself...” Zopem muttered, “After everything that happened with the war, I'm not very comfortable of the idea of forming an alliance with this tribe. What if this attempt to rebuild themselves is just a cover to go after our Hylian allies again and free that demon king of theirs?”

“I don't think that's the case, my boy.” Oton said, “Lady Nabooru went out of her way to contact me about forming an alliance. She seems to be working to keep these Gerudo from ever going back to their old ways, and she has many ways to help the Zora as well.”

“Well, there's also the matter of that boy.” Zopem continued, seeming to ignore Oton's remark, “He's supposed to marry the princess, but he hardly seems fit to be a king; too young and weak...” he narrowed his eyes, “And then there's the concern that as the Gerudo King he will marry multiple women, it's an insult to the dignity of our princess!”

“It should be fine, I've talked with Ruto on this, and she's already said she's comfortable sharing him with other ladies.” Otom said, then laughed, “Ga ha ha ha, he's a lucky man, I'll give him that!”

“Hmph, my point is he's unfit to marry Princess Ruto in general.” Zopem muttered.

“I know you worry for her my boy, but she should be fine, the two of them go back a long way.” Oton said, “She told me about how before you became her bodyguard that King Link saved her and Lord Jabu Jabu from a monster, back when he was just a child at that!”

“She mentioned that to me... multiple times.” Zopem responded with a sigh, “But was it not the Gerudo King Ganondorf himself who cursed Lord Jabu Jabu with that monster to claim the Zora's Sapphire? What's to say this boy taking the princess' sapphire isn't part of some plan for him to take over Hyrule the way the other king attempted?”

“Zopem, in my years as the royal ambassador, I've grown a knack for reading into people.” Oton said, “And I could tell that Link is a good and noble man. Princess Ruto loves him dearly, and she's been working hard to get the Zora accepting of him, and forming an alliance with the Gerudo so that they can marry someday. You just need to learn to trust her judgment.”

Zopem paused, looking at the old ambassador, and just continued following him, deep in thought.

“Judgment, huh...?”

---

Link and Ruto meanwhile were busy traveling down the street, Ruto was taking time to eagerly visit every store on the block, admiring the exotic Gerudo outfits and jewelry, and Link was being dragged along every step of the way, holding all the bags for her purchases.

“Just how much more stuff are you getting?” Link asked, as he tried to balance the bags he was carrying so as not to collide into anything or anyone.

Ruto paused and looked into one window, seeing some jeweled necklaces and rings on display, she stared at them wide eyed with s small bit of drool seeping out from her lips.

“...yes.” Ruto said simply, before leaving Link to go into the store.

“That wasn't a 'yes or no' question!” Link exclaimed.

As Ruto went into the shop, Link just set down the bags to rest his arms. He took a look around at the area, when something caught his eye. He went over to a makeshift stand where a Gerudo merchant was selling some various things, and he took a close look at one in particular that stood out to him.

Eventually Ruto emerged out of the store somewhat annoyed, “Hmph, those were hardly anything impressive after all...” she sighed, then called out, “Oh Link, where are yooou?”

“Coming!” Link said in haste, gathering up the bags and running off to join her, as the stand merchant waved goodbye.

---

Soon Ruto led Link into another clothing store. She took a look over to him where she saw he had set the bags down to rest his arms, and looked over his garment of a red vest and green pants in particular.

“Hmm... excuse me, miss?” Ruto called out to the clothing store owner, “Would you be able to do custom-wear here for a man?”

“For the king? Oh yes, Princess, it would be an honor!” the seamstress and store owner said cheerfully, taking off a measuring tape hanging from her shoulders. “First we'll need his measurements!”

“Uh oh.” Link realized.

He soon found himself standing upright with his arms stretched out left and right, while Ruto and the store owner were getting his measurements over.

“So lets go with a black and gold vest, black with green lines for the sleeves...” Ruto muttered, looking over Link's body, “Oh, and make sure the vest is made to be worn open so he can show off that chiseled chest of his...”

“Mm-hmm, how about back here then?” asked the seamstress.

“Hey, watch where you're moving that tape!” Link snapped.

Link's protest went ignored, and he sighed, looking out the window at a Gerudo mother with her child.

The daughter stared at Link, before asking her mother, “Mommy, why are those ladies dressing up the king?”

“Because men don't know how to dress themselves, honey.” the mother said, as the two past by.

“...and we'll make the pants black with some red there and there... hey, quit fidgeting.” Ruto scolded Link, tugging on his pants to make him stand still.

“We done yet?” Link asked.

“That will do.” nodded Ruto, she told the seamstress “I'll pay for it upfront and you just have it sent to the palace as soon as it's done.”

“Splendid!” the seamstress said, cupping her hands together brightly.

Link and Ruto soon left the store afterwards, Link was a bit confused about just what happened. “So what was that you were sizing me for anyway?” he asked.

“Why your new king's garments my husband, I want you to look good on our wedding day after all!” Ruto said cheerfully.

“Our.. wedding...” Link said, finding himself blushing red at the thought of the day.

“You think that's nice, you should see what I picked for my dress.” she smiled, kissing him on the cheek. He couldn't help but wonder about how she'll look in a wedding dress, but those thoughts were cut off when he realized a sensation in his stomach, and it wasn't fluttering butterflies of love or anything corny like that.

“Hey, you getting hungry?” Link asked Ruto, “I know a restaurant you might like here.”

“Oh, of course!” Ruto said.

---

Link escorted Ruto to a familiar little restaurant he had been to many times now, the same one whee he went on his tour of the town with Aviel.

“So what can I get ya two?” asked the waitress. Link turned to the Gerudo and quickly recognized her.

“Sovan?” Link inquired, recognizing the head of Reirousa's Sandstorm Viper gang, “You're working here now?”

“Yup, got the job pretty quick.” she grinned, “Thanks again for bringing the boss and us here, it's great to be able to make food for everyone, and especially to get paid for it!”

Link was glad to see Reirousa and her gang were starting to fit in the way they were. He went ahead and introduced Ruto to Sovan, while she got to work on cooking their meal order.

“So Link saved you from the belly of a large creature? Not the first time he's done something like that!” Ruto laughed.

“Hey Link, sister Ruto!” exclaimed Aviel as she came into the restaurant with Luva, “You guys eatin' here too?”

“Nah, we're just here for the free water.” Link said in a cheeky tone.

“So how are you liking the town, Luva?” Ruto asked.

“It's dry as hell, but I'm having fun! Thanks for bringin' me here Ruto!” Luva said.

By that time, Sovan dished out Link and Ruto's orders and went to taking Aviel and Luva's. Naturally the latter two's order included two bowls of shaved ice. As Link and Ruto ate, the zora princess took a look at Link's food and grinned slightly.

“Oh husbaaand...” she said in a singsong voice, she closed her eyes and opened her mouth, “Can I have a taste of your food?”

“What food?” Link asked. Ruto opened her eye in curiosity only to see Link had already finished his food and he was wiping the remnants off his face.

“You're such a glutton!” Ruto exclaimed, folding her arms and looking away with a pout, leaving Link confused.

“Sovan, I'm here for the sandwiches I ordered to go!” announced a new voice.

“Sure, they're right here!” Sovan called out, gesturing to a bag on a nearby table.

“Huh, hey it's Nemisa!” Aviel exclaimed. The Gerudo warrior seemingly ignored Aviel and walked past her

“Oh! Nemisa, greetings!” Ruto spoke up.

“...hello Princess, an honor to see you again.” Nemisa nodded with a slight bow.

“Where've you been all day, Nemisa?” Link asked.

“I've... been busy.” Nemisa said.

“Well why don't you sit and eat with us then, Nemisa?” Ruto asked with a pleasant smile, patting an empty spot on their table.

“...I... can't. I still have much to do.” Nemisa said, but then added, “...perhaps I'll take a rain check on that offer though.”

“Oh, okay...” Ruto said, the group watched as Nemisa went out the door with her order, “I wish I could just sit her down and have a friendly chat with her.” Ruto sighed, “I really admire her for how she saved you from drowning back at Lake Hylia.”

“Yeah, I really want to do something for her to brighten her spirits...” he said concerned.

“Here comes your order!” Sovan called out, walking from the kitchen area to hand Aviel and Luva their meals, as well as the two bowls of shaved ice. She suddenly stumbled a bit though, causing the food tray to tip, and spilled one of the bowls of shaved ice on the ground.

“Ah ****,” Sovan said, as she moved her arm to try to balance the plates, but one bowl started to tip. “Ah ****!!” she repeated with more panic in her tone.

“Woah, be careful Sovan!” Aviel exclaimed, as she and Luva got up to help her balance her tray, but they both slipped on the shaved ice and collided into Sovan, making her knock over the other shaved ice bowl.

“Ppphbbtt!!” Ruto snorted out giggling at the two's clumsiness.

“Hey, are you two alright??” Link asked, he got up himself to try and help them, only slip on the ice himself, and fall forward into Aviel and Luva and impacted into the ground.

“Ooowww...” groaned Luva, “Like, how the hell did that happen?!” she then saw one of Link's hands was groping her chest mounds, “”H-Hey dude, watch where you're grabbing!!” she shouted a red face.

“Been a while since something like this happened...” Aviel said with swirling eyes.

“Mmph...” Link muttered, his face buried in Aviel's chest.

“Whoops.” Sovan said rubbing the back of head, “Uh, no charge for that I guess...”

“Ahahaha, you guys are too much!!” Ruto meanwhile was holding her sides and laughing so hard there were tears in her eyes.

“Is this the place?” asked a new voice, making everyone stop as Ambassador Oton and Ruto's bodyguard Zopem both come into the restaurant, “Hey we finally found it! Good thing too, I'm famished!”

“Let's just make this a quick,” said Zopem, “I feel I should get back to find out how Princess Ruto is doi-” he stopped when he saw the scene in the restaurant.

Link was laying on top of both Aviel and Luva, his face buried in Aviel's chest while his hand was laying on Luva's chest, with their faces flushed bright red.

He then looked up at Ruto who had just stopped laughing before they came in, and he saw her staring back at him blankly, with tears going down her face.

“You... you... BASTARD!!” Zopem shouted in anger, quickly grabbing Link from the ground and holding him up, slamming him into a wall, “You DARE hurt Princess Ruto like this?!?”

“Wait, it's not what you thi-” Link was slammed against the wall again by Zopem, the Zora's powerful arm choking Link.

“You put yourself on a high pedestal, and fool around with women while Princess Ruto watches and weeps?! You have no right to call yourself her fiance!!” Zopem shouted.

“Zopem, stop this!” shouted Ruto, “Link did nothing wrong!!'

“Zopem you fool, calm yourself!!” exclaimed Oton frantically, “Release the Gerudo king, or this should lead to an international incident!!”

Aviel reacted by quickly aiming her crossbow at Zopem's shoulder, “Hold it! As the king's bodyguard, I demand that you unhand him, or else!” she shouted sternly.

“...fine.” Zopem narrowed his eyes and let go of Link, dropping him to the ground.

“Look this whole thing is a misunderstanding.” Ruto said crossly, “This was just an accident.”

“She's right.“ Link said, rubbing his throat and going back over to Ruto, “I swear to you, that the two of us are bound together now, and I would never do anything to hurt her.”

“That's right!” Aviel shouted, waving her bird wings, “He and sister Ruto love each other!!”

“Really now?” Zopem asked. He closed his eyes and contemplated this thoughts. “Judgment...” the zora bodyguard then muttered to himself.

“Huh?” Link asked.

“I've decided... that you need to prove how true you are to her.” Zopem said, “If you wish to marry our Princess Ruto, I demand that you must prove your wrath to us Zora!!”

“What?!” Link asked, “How do I do that??”

“A competition.” he said, “You will face me on the field of battle!!”

“Oh dear...” sighed Oton, “I might have said something wrong to him...”

“This can't be happening,...” Ruto groaned.

“Ugh... my shaved ice...” sobbed Aviel, looking down at the melting remains of her treat.

---
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 19 - Proving One's Self

---

Link found himself at the archery grounds, holding a bow and arrow, alongside Ruto's bodyguard Zopem. The zora had given him a challenge to prove himself worthy of taking Ruto's hand in marriage.

“The first to three perfect bullseye shots wins!” Zopem stated with a bow and arrow set of his own.

“Not quite sure what this has to do with me proving myself to marry Ruto but...” Link sighed, getting into position.

“Go Link!! Do it for sister Ruto!!” cheered Aviel from the stands, along with Ruto Oton and Luva.

“Yes, do it for me!!” cheered Ruto.

Zopem meanwhile narrowed his eyes, pulled back his arrow, aiming squarely at his target.

'Hmph, there's no way this boy can best me in archery, I've trained in this art since I was a chil-”

It was then that Zopem realized Link had already shot three perfect bullseye shots into his target.

“W-What?!” exclaimed Zopem with his jaw dropped to his waist, he let go of the string on his bow and the arrow just fell harmlessly to the ground.

“So, do I win then?” Link asked.

“...best two out of three!” Zopem stated.

---

“Next will be a battle of the mind!! Flex your brain muscles to their maximum!!” Zopem said, as he and Link sat a table with a chess board between the two at the town's chess tournament. Numerous Gerudo were participating in it, but they gave Link and Zopem permission to use one of the boards for their little duel.

“Okay...?” Link said.

“Think Link can handle chess?” Aviel asked.

“I haven't seen him play it myself, but he has a knack for strategy and puzzles, so maybe...” Ruto said.

“Good luck, Link!” shouted out Dr. Sarami with a wave, who was participating in the tournament itself.

“Thanks Sarami.” Link waved.

Sarrami smiled and blew a kiss to him, causing him to blush bright red and Zopem to get even more angry.

The doctor then turned back to her opponent and moved a piece, saying 'Checkmate.”, causing the opponent to fall off her chair and impact into the ground in a daze.

“How did she win in two moves?!” the opponent groaned out in exasperation.

“Very well, we begin.” Zopem said to Link.

Zopem started by moving one piece, then Link moved one of his own. This continued until after some time, when Zopem's king had ended up in a bad situation. The zora had a cold sweat trickling down his head, he reached out at one piece, only to change his mind and take his remaining rook piece. He slowly moved it to another position, but while still holding the piece, he looked up at Link who was just sitting there calmly.

“Uh, Zopem?” Link asked.

“Hold on, my hand is still on it!!” the zora shouted, before moving it back to where it was originally. He then took a close look at the board and saw an ideal move, and he scooted his bishop forward to knock out one of Link's knights.

“There you are, a simple-”

“Checkmate.” Link said, scooting his queen piece into a position that trapped Zopem's king, leaving the Zora to fall over backwards off his seat.

“I'm not even sure why Zopem even did that challenge.” Ruto said, absentmindedly stroking Aviel's hair, as the bird-girl was laying on her lap, having been bored to sleep “He's a crummy chess player.”

“Congratulations Link!” Sarami said, strolling up and embracing Link right into her large chest, causing him to wiggle around like crazy to breathe.

“Sarami, you're going to suffocate him!” exclaimed Aviel.

“Jees, even I'm a little jealous of those things...” Ruto muttered.

“So would you like to have a chess match against me then?” Sarami asked, smiling to Link, who finally puled himself out of her grip, “If you win I'll give you a reward.”

“Uh...” Link paused, looking over at all the Gerudo girls Sarami had defeated in the chess torunament, who were impacted to the ground from how quickly they were defeated by her. “I'll pass.”

He then turned to Zopem who was forcing himself up onto his feet. “So do I win now then?” Link asked, hoping to put an end to their battle.

“...best five out of seven!!” stated Zopem.

Everyone collectively sighed in reaction.

---

“Alright! Nice to have you two competing!” Togau said, speaking to Link and Zopem, “This game never really gets much attention during the festival.”

The group had arrived at a canopy where Togau was hosting her own game. Besides her was her pet pig Oseg, and a large barrel of grease that her cucco Imra was busy stirring with a spoon.

“Okay, so what do we do exactly?” Link asked.

“Rules're simple,” Togau stated, “I'm gonna get Oseg all greased up and turn him loose on the streets of Gerudo Town, and it's up to you two to try and catch my piggy boy!”

Oseg, standing beside Togau, simply let out a snort.

“I think I see why this game doesn't get much attention...” Aviel said, looking at the grease barrel.

“I will crush you in this battle of zora versus man versus swine.” Zopem said, crackling his left knuckles.

“Uh, it's just a fun little game, Mr. Fish Guy.” Togau said sweatdropping, she then looked to Ruto, “He seems like the friendly type.”

“Don't get me started...” sighed Ruto.

“Alright then, time fer the greasing!” Togau said, taking the barrel and pouring it down on Oseg. The pig showed no reaction to being covered in the grease, while Imra worked with a cloth to make sure the pig was completely drenched in the stuff.

“Gross.” Ruto muttered.

“Least it's going to cool him off in this weather.” Aviel said, after a pause she added, “Or maybe it'll just make him smell like bacon.”

It was then at the mention of 'bacon' Oseg wigged out and squealed in horror, slipping out of Togau and Imra's work on him and he went charging off down the street.

“Oops, guess the contest already started!” Togau laughed, “Go get em boys!”

“Of course! I shall be victorious!!” shouted Zopem, chasing off after Oseg.

“How did I get talked into this...?” Link sighed.

“Good luck, my husband.” Ruto snickered.

“Thanks...” Link groaned as he charged off after Oseg.

Zopem had managed to catch up with the greased pig, who was expertly running and dodging through the streets around the carts and Gerudo women. The Zora leaped into the air and wrapped his arms around Oseg, only for the pig to slip out effortlessly and continue to run.

Link jumped into the air, bounced off Zopem's head and dived down at the pig, only for Oseg to dart right suddenly and Link instead impacted onto the ground, skidding across the street and into a fruit stand, knocking it over

Zopem charged past Link, who stuck his head out of the fruit with an apple lodged in his mouth. He spit out the fruit and continued chasing around the pig.

Meanwhile, going down one street was Reirousa, who was just out to get some snacks for later that day. She was about to round a corner when a greased Oseg came running and collided into her stomach. The pig staggered back in a daze, while Reirousa herself didn't even so much as move or flinch from the impact. Oseg looked up to see what the hard object was he had just ran into.

“Hey,you alright, pig?” Reirousa asked.

Oseg's face paled white upon seeing Reirousa, who despite showing concern for the pig's well-being was unknowingly making a glare that outright terrified him. The pig squealed out in horror, before turning and running off in another direction..

“H-Hey, what's the big deal?!” Reirousa asked, following after him.

Oseg turned to see Reirousa running at him, her footsteps making loud stomping sounds, which only scared the pig worse.

The pig, in his hurry quickly turned a corner and right past Zopem's legs, causing him to trip over and collide right into Reirousa.

“Grr.. watch where you're going you idiotic woman!” shouted Zopem, before getting a good look at Reirousa, and saw her glaring down at him.

“You tryin' to start a fight, buddy?! Reirousa asked with her eyes glaring down angerly at him, as she cracked her knuckles.

“Uh oh.” Zopem muttered.

Oseg meanwhile charged down the street, but stopped when it came to a small pile of fruit in the middle of the street. Exhausted from it's running and terror, Oseg gladly started gobbling up the fruit, allowing Link to spring his trap. Using a towel, he quickly grabbed Oseg and held him in place, though the pig was too preoccupied with eating to care.

“I got him!!” Link shouted out.

It wasn't long before the girls and Oton caught up with Link, and Togau held his arm up to declare him the victor.

“This game's winner is, Link!!” cheered Togau.

Just at that moment, Zopem went flying backwards past them all and into the fruit stand that Link had crashed into earlier. Zopem muttered to himself, covered in fruit, while Oseg ran up to him and stated licking fruit goo off his head.

“Got anything to say to him now Zopem?” Ruto teased, walked up to Zopem, leaning over and poking the male Zora on the forehead with a grin on her face.

“...best seven out of twelve.” Zopem simply said.

---

“Welcome everyone to this year's Hot Cucco Eating competition! We've gathered these brave Gerudo, as well as our beloved King Link, and sister Ruto's bodyguard Zopem, to see who can eat as many of these cucco wings, heavily heavily marinated in spicy pepper sauce, as possible!” shouted a Gerudo hosting the completion.

Link and Zopem sat at a bench table, a huge plate of cucco wings soaked in red sauce in front of both of them, and sitting beside them was five other Gerudo girls, and oddly enough even the mystic ice elementalist Korume was there as well.

“Is this still the field of battle?” Ruto asked.

“Oh Zopem... I hope he knows what he's doing...” sighed Ambassador Oton.

“So why aren't you competin' Kesuta?” Togau asked Kesuta, Korume's twin sister and fire expert, sitting alongside the group, “Aren't you resistant to fire?”

“Heat's one thing, spicy's another... trust me, I learned that the hard way...” muttered Kesuta, looking like she was reflecting on past trauma.

“This endurance competition shall be your downfall, Gerudo King.” Zopem said.

“I'm still having a hard time seeing what this of all things is supposed to prov-” Link started, but was cut off.

“And BEGIN!” shouted the host.

With that, Link, Zopem, Korume and the five other Gerudo all started gobbling down cucco wings as fast as possible.

Seconds after the competition started, one Gerudo girl screamed out and breathed fire into the air.

“It's too damn hot!!” she screamed, “What the hell is this stuff made from, the fires of Death Mountain?!?” she got up and ran off to find a way to sooth her mouth.

“That's one down!” shouted the host, and it wasn't long before a second and third Gerudo girl gave up after that.

As Link ate cucco wing after cucco wing, he was gasping out from the spiciness of them, sweat rolled down his face, and the sauce smeared against his lips was intensifying the burning feeling he was enduring.

“Are... you... faltering, boy??” Zopem taunted.

Link look a glance at Zopem, only to see the Zora's whole body was now beet red with tears streaming down his eyes.

“Can Zoras even handle this sort of thing?!” Aviel exclaimed.

“This is so stupid...” sighed Ruto.

Eventually two of the other Gerudo left, and it was down to three competitors, Link, Zopem and Korume. Link was craving some milk and bread at that moment, but took a look up to see Ruto watching, and resolved himself to keep going.

'Gotta do this for our relationship...' Link paused in thought, 'Why this in particular I don't know, but...'

“This... is... nothing!!” shouted Zopem.

Link then glanced over to Zopem who seemed to be actively swelling from the intensity of the spicy food.

“Just how much more can he take?” Togau asked.

“It looks like he's gonna explode...” Luva said.

The Zora looked back, to see Link was having some trouble with the spicy food but holding on, which only motivated Zopem to eat faster.

It was then at that moment Zopem, in his haste to win, grabbed one cucco wing that still had a sizable piece of pepper on it from when the sauce was made. He bit into the cucco wing without even noticing it, and froze as the slice of pepper touched his tongue.

---

Meanwhile, on the peak of Death Mountain, a large Goron named Biggoron was taking a break from his job as a craftsman. He was causally sipping a cup of dirt, enjoying the view of Hyrule from atop the peak. As he gazed out at the land, he could have sworn he saw a large fireball in the distance, and that it was in the direction of Gerudo Valley.

“Wow, those Gerudo sure know how to party.” Biggoron said.

---

Back at Gerudo Town, everyone just saw Zopem laying on the side of the table outcold and his whole body smoldering as if he had been bathing in lava, with smoke rising up from his mouth.

Having seen his rival pass out, Link sighed with relief and held up his hand to request some bread, which the host as quick to provide.

“Zopem is out and King Link has surrendered, we have a winner!” the host then announced, “The victory for this year's Hot Cucco Eating competition goes to our returning champion from the last three years, sister Korume!”

Everyone turned to see Korume, who was calmly sitting back, wiping sauce off her face without even looking the slightest bit phased, in front of her was a plate of bones, indicating every wing having been eaten.

“Fufufu, too easy.” Korume said.

“Is... your sister being an ice magic user make her immune to spicy food or something...?” Aviel asked Kesuta.

“No... she just really likes hot food.” sighed Kesuta, “Needless to say, I don't let her cook for me... anymore.”

“Zopem, I think it's time to call it quits.” Ruto said to her bodyguard.

“Yeah, this is getting kind of dangerous.” Link pointed out.

Zopem forced himself up and muttered, “Best... thirty one... our of... twenty three...”

“That's not even mathematically possible.” Ruto said sweatdropping.

“Fine...” Zopem groaned, “Then one more to decide them all!!” he shouted out. He paused for a second, before collapsing on the table.

“Want some bread?” the host of the competition asked.

“Yes please.” Zopem muttered.

---

Link found himself holding a wooden sword, and across from him was Zopem holding a wooden battle staff, while a small crowd of Gerudo, along with Ruto, Aviel, Oton, Luva, Togau, Reirousa, Ketsuta, and Korume were all sitting in watch of what was going to happen.

“What's going on here?” piped up a new voice. Aviel turned to see Nabooru walking up to the stands, “I was just finishing my work when I heard Link was attacked by one of the guests sister Ruto brought with her, and something about a pig.”

“It's... a long story...” sighed Ambassador Oton, “I apologize foe my companion's recklessness. He's always been the sort to... well...”

“It's alright either way, Link's a tough guy. I'd just like to see this for myself.” Nabooru said, taking a seat beside Oton.

“This will be our final duel.” Zopem said to Link, holding his staff, “We battle until one is at the other's mercy.”

“Okay... very well.” Link said, going into a battle stance.

“Good luck my husband!” Ruto called out.

“Pound that bastard into fish paste, Link!” shouted Reirousa, flexing her arm.

“Hey, watch your tongue.” Ruto snapped at Reirousa.

“I wonder if Zopem knows what he's doing by fighting him...” Oton muttered, rubbing his chin.

“Don't worry Mr. Ambassador.” grinned Aviel, “Link can handle this.”

“Yeah he's been through worse then this.” Togau nodded.

“Knock his lights out, King Link!!” shouted Kesuta.

“I want to see him writhe and squirm again like during the cucco eating contest...” chuckled Korume darkly.

Zopem was a little annoyed at how everyone cheering for his defeat, but all that did was make him more determined to crush the new Gerudo King.

“Now face me, boy!!” shouted Zopem, charging at Link with his staff.

Link brandished his wooden sword and the two clashed their weapons. Zopem pushed Link's sword back and swung it at his legs, but Link jumped over the staff and kicked Zopem in the chest, sending him staggering back. The Zora spun his staff and swiped it at Link, who ducked and rolled under Zopem's legs, before bringing up his sword and smacking him in the back, making the Zora shout out in anger.

“Stand still you weakling!!” shouted Zopem swinging his staff around back and smacking Link backwards across the ground, but Link jumped back onto his feet and sprinted forward, leaped into the air and brought his sword down, but Zopem blocked it with his staff before repealing Link away. Zopem trusted the staff forward multiple times, as Link nimbly weaved left and right to dodge each thrust.

Link narrowed his eyes and swung his sword down at the staff, knocking it downward, while at the same time having the other end bash Zopem across the face, and then Link swung his sword and smacked Zopem across the chest.

“Grraaahh!!” Zopem shouted in anger, “I'll make you pay Hylian!!” He grabbed the staff again and started swing it like mad at Link, forcing the Hylian to back up. Zopem was swinging blindly, but his sheer strength was making it hard to counter.

Link soon found an opening and swung his sword in an overhead attack, smacking Zopem across the face, making him stagger, before Link shoulder bashed him backwards, then performing a spin attack to hit Zopem one last time, sending him flailing back to the ground, his staff fell and hit the ground, breaking it in half. He was about to get up when Link pointed his sword at Zopem's throat, forcing the Zora to lay back on the ground.

“Damnit...” Zopem muttered.

“Looks like it's over.” Link said, spinning his sword in his hand and sheathing it.

The Gerudo all cheered out excitedly for Link's victory, as Ruto, Nabooru and the others all got up and ran over to congratulate him.

“Link, my beloved hero!” Ruto said, grabbing and squeezing him tightly.

“Way to stick it to him, like a true man!!” Reirousa said flexing her arms, all fired up.

“You did quite well Link.” Nabooru smirked.

“Thanks everyone.” Link nodded, then turned to his opponent, “So Zopem, is that it then?”

“No... I can't accept this...” gasped Zopem, “I can't let Ruto... marry this... degenerate king...”

“What's your problem, you meanie?!” exclaimed Aviel, “Can't you just accept Link and Ruto's marriage and let them be happy??”

“You think I don't want my princess to be happy??” shouted Zopem, “I just...” he sighed and took a deep breath, “...owe Princess Ruto so much...”

“What do you mean?” Link asked.

“...when I was younger,” Zopem started, “I was part of the army. I was aiding the Hylians in the war against the Gerudo. But I was too brass and hotblooded, and eventually got reprimanded and discharged by my superior officer... I went back to Zora's Domain in disgrace, and I had thought myself to be useless...”

He forced himself to sit up and turned his head to Ruto, “Just when I was at my lowest point though, the princess met me and helped me turn my life around. She inspired me to find my place in life...”

“I worked hard and eventually got the right to be her bodyguard... and over the past six years... She became like a little sister to me.” he said, “That's why I needed to make sure that if you intend to marry Princess Ruto, that you weren't just trying to use her or hurt her... And if true, that you had what it took to look after her and keep her safe...”

It was that moment, when Ruto suddenly stepped up and slapped Zopem across the face.

“What the hell?!?” exclaimed Ruto, “What kind of reasoning is that to treat Link like this?! I didn't just pick him as my husband because he has a cute butt!”

“No one brought that up...” Aviel pointed out sweatdropping.

“I picked him not just because he's handsome and strong, but kind and noble as well! He wants what's best not just for the Gerudo, or the Zora, but Hyrule and the people as a whole!” Ruto shouted, “He's the man I gave my mother's sapphire to as a wedding vow, and you won't question who I choose to love!”

“But-”

“Also, I may be a princess, but I'm not a weak or helpless child. I can defend myself, but for those times when I can't, I know Link will be there for me...”

Ruto then smiled lightly and held out her hand.

“...as well as you.”

Zopem just paused looking to her. In that moment, an old memory went through his mind, of him as a lost ex-soldier, and Ruto as a child, who was smiling brightly and handing him a river lily flower.

“I... I'm sorry...” Zopem said, taking Ruto's hand and she helped him to his feet, “And I'm sorry to you too Gerudo King, I think I was wrong about you..” he said to Link.

“No biggie.” Link said, waving his hand dismissively, “I promise I'll do everything I can to make Ruto happy. We'll work hard so someday the Gerudo and the Zora can unite as well.”

“Yes,” Nabooru agreed, “Link proved to you how serious he is about marrying Ruto, and as his adviser, we'll work together to form an alliance with you.”

“I'm looking forward to that day myself.” Oton said. “I've been watching everything around here since I arrived, and at this point I think I can safely tell King Zora that we should become allies with your people.”

Ruto nodded, “It won't happen overnight, but we Zora will do what it takes to make the Hylian Parliament hear your desire for a peace treaty, and we'll seal our alliance the day Link and I wed.”

“...very well.” Zopem said, sticking out his hand, “Then I'll leave the princess in your capable hands... Gerudo King Link.”

“Thank you, and please continue to watch over her as well, Zopem.” Link nodded.

As the crowd cheered over Link's victory against Zopem, and the future alliance, Ruto herself couldn't help but smile to see her husband and her bodyguard shake hands.

Nabooru meanwhile beamed with pride at the sight of Link and his resolve.

'He's growing more by the day...' she thought.

---

As the sun was starting to set over Gerudo Valley, Link and Ruto were enjoying dinner at a restaurant,a different one then the diner where Sovan worked, but a fancier and more refined one. It was clearly built for evenings, as the windows showed off a beautiful view of the sunset.

“Aaah...!” Ruto opened her mouth, motioning for Link to get a taste of the food he had ordered for himself. Before the meal arrived, she had a strict talk with him about taking his time eating so he could savor his meal, though he was pretty sure the main reason was so she could do this. He didn't really mind though, as he lifted a fork of his meal and fed it to her.

“Mmm, very nice.” Ruto swooned, “I've always wanted to do this with you!”

“I'm glad you're enjoying it.” Link smiled, he didn't really get her desire to be fed by him, but she seemed to enjoy it so much he just went along with it.

“Yes, but I need to be careful with the quality of the food here.” Ruto said, cutting a piece of meat from her plate and eating it.“If I get carried away I could end up as big as my daddy!” she joked.

“Considering that overly vain attitude of yours, I doubt you'd let something that ever happen.” teased Link, “But even if it did, I'd still love you the same.”

“T-Thank you...” Ruto said with a light blush, then a second later realized what he said, “Hey, who are you calling overly vain?!?” Link just laughed in response, causing her to huff out in annoyance.

“Well this won't help humble you at all, but I got something for you.” Link said, he reached into one of the bag Ruto had him carrying and took out a small box, which he opened for her, causing her to gaps out.

“Oh... oh my!” Ruto exclaimed. It was a jeweled necklace, the chain made of silver and lined with blue sapphires hanging down the front of it. He stood up and went around back of her, putting the necklace on her.

“Link, this is beautiful!” Ruto said marveling at it, “Where did you find this??”

“Got it at a stand in the marketplace.” Link said, “I figured it would go well with your outfit.”

“It's perfect...” she whispered, stroking one of the sapphires with her finger, “Thank you...”

Meanwhile, the other Gerudo in the restaurant, even the waitresses, were watching the two, seething in jealousy over seeing the zora princess and their king so close. In the back, Aviel and Luva had come to the same restaurant for dinner as well, and their friends didn't go unnoticed by them.

“Awww, they're, like, so cute together...” Luva said smiling, “But I'm so jealous of Ruto!”

“I'm just happy to see Link like this.” said Aviel, “He's gone through a lot since he came here, and I love seeing him relax and smile.”

“So is he gonna marry you too?” Luva asked. “Ruto mentioned the king can marry a lot of girls at once here.”

“M-Me? Marry Link??” Aviel asked, blushing bright red. “H-He's a great friend but... I... um... I... don't think I'm ready for something like... that...”

Aviel paused and looked over to see Ruto open her mouth to motion for Link to feed her again, only to find out he had just cleared his plate, causing her to scold him, but Link just laughed wholeheartedly.

'But maybe some day...' Aviel thought to herself with a light smile.

---

Later that night, everyone had gathered at the main square of Gerudo Town, where a large stage had been set up. Everyone was siting back, waiting for the big surprise that was going to happen that night.

“Hello everyone!” shouted a familiar looking Gerudo stepping up onto the stage, “Thank you all for gathering here this beautiful desert night, blessed to us by the great Desert Goddess Aifet!”

“Hey, isn't that the host of the night club?” Link pointed out.

“Sure looks like her.” Aviel said.

“Night club?” Togau asked, rubbing the back of her head, “Didn't even know we had one of those.”

“We have a special treat on this night. To honor the goddess of the desert, we present to you the red goddess of the dance! That's right, for this one-night only occasion, the lovely Madame Scarlet will be dancing for you all tonight!” the host declared.

This came as a shock to everyone there. While many cheered out, quite a number of the Gerudo were baffled at this announcement.

“Madame who??”

“She's supposed to be a legendary dancer!”

“What?! But Madame Scarlet never leaves the club!”

“I've heard she's an actual goddess who came down to Hyrule to bless our people with her skills!”

“I can't wait to see what dance she does tonight!!”

Link and Aviel were pretty surprised to hear about this.

“Is Nemisa really going to dance out here like this?.” Aviel whispered to Link.

“Yeah, she's pretty cautious about keeping her identity a secret, I wonder what made her decide on this?” Link whispered back. “It must be what she was doing all day, practicing for this show.”

“Well, it seems we can finally see the great Madame Scarlet out in the open.” smirked Nabooru, then added under her breath, 'It's about time she finally showed herself like this.'

It was then that two Gerudo lit some torches to the left and right of the stage, then threw some dust onto the fire, causing the stage to engulf in smoke, surprising everyone.

What was even more surprising was when the smoke blew away, in the place of the two girls was a single woman, clad in a red silk dancer's garb, it was 'Madame Scarlet', also known by Link and Aviel to be Nemisa.

The crowd cheered wildly at the sight of the exotic dancer, who greeted the audience with a bow.

“Woah, is that her??” Reirousa asked.

“She's beautiful!” Ketsuta said with a gasp.

“Does she... kinda look familiar to anyone?” Togau asked tilting her head.

“D-Don't think so!” Aviel said, in the hope of trying to protect her friend's identity.

“Either way, I'm looking forward to this show.” Link smiled, “I think you're going to like this, Ruto.”

“I look forward to it...” Ruto said as she looked up at Madame Scarlet. She took Togau's question from a second ago into account and stared intently at Scarlet.

The music started to play, and Madame Scarlet started her dance, her legs rose and fell slowly with each high note, her arms rose up and her hands delicately stretched out and tickled the air She swung her leg around and did a spun, to the left, then to the right.

“Oh my, she's such a great dancer!” Sarami exclaimed.

“Togau's right, she.... kinda reminds me of someone...” Reirousa muttered, scratching her head.

“Hm, could it be...?” Sovan asked herself, narrowing her eyes.

“She dances beautifully.” Ruto said, putting her hand to her chest in shock, whispering to herself, “Could it really be... her?”

Korume just watched the dance herself, without a word. She took a took over at the other girls, and especially at Link, seeing him in awe of Madame Scarlet's dance, she lowered her gaze and a small, faint smile graced her lips.

Meanwhile the dance continued on, as Madame Scarlet moved off the stage and started dancing down the aisles of the crowd, they all cheered and squealed as she went by. Link watched her carefully, turning a little red when she took a second to shake her hips, which gave him a good view of her round but firm rear end. Scarlet then at that moment look a glance behind her, looking right at him, which he responded by turning his head away. He was stricken with embarrassment, as well as fear about her retaliating by punching him or something.

Instead, Scarlet danced over to Link, gripped him by his chin, and turned his head to wards her. He was astonished to see Madame Scarlet looking right at him as he looked back into her golden eyes, and she smiled lightly. Knowing this was his bodyguard Nemisa was so strange, even after all this time he had seen her dances, but what surprised him more was seeing how serene she was in that moment, a stark contrast to her usual attitude. She took one of her silk sashes and wrapped it around Link's head, bringing him closer to her, and they just gazed into each other's eyes for a while. It was then the music suddenly changed to a more upbeat tune and she leaped back, continuing on her way back to the stage.

Link was at a loss of what to say or do in that moment, but he then heard a light giggle, and he turned to see Ruto in amusement.

“She's pretty good at more then dancing I see.” Ruto said grinning.

“Ah heh heh...” Link just chuckled nervously.

Soon the music was on it's way to ending. Madame Scarlet's hips swayed left and right as her arms waved in sync with them. Two Gerudo came up to the torches they had lit earlier, they pulled out some pouches. Scarlet then knelt down and did an impressive flip high into the air, landing down on the ground in front of the stage, just as the Gerudo threw some dust into the torches, causing large bursts of flames shooting into the air, illuminating Scarlet's landing poise.

Needless to say, the crowd cheered out wildly and excitedly, some standing and whistling.

“That... was... awesome!!” Reirousa exclaimed, slamming her fist to the ground in excitement, causing a small dent in the stone.

“Shes as great as I've heard!” Sarami said, putting a hand to her cheek, “And it seems she fancies Link as well.”

“Very good.” Nabooru said, nodding to herself with a smile.

Link watched as Madame Scarlet did a polite bow and leave. He paused to himself, took a glance over at Ruto who was still clapping excitedly and put a hand on her shoulder to get her attention.

“Hey Ruto, I got something quick to do, we'll meet over at the palace.” he said.

“Very well.” Ruto said, “Don't keep me waiting.” she winked.

Ruto watched as Link got himself up and took off, and she couldn't help but notice he was walking in the direction she saw Madame Scarlet leave in, and she smiled lightly.

---

“Great dance tonight, Madame Scarlet!” said a Gerudo complimented Scarlet as she walked to a building where she was to dress.

“You did extraordinarily!” said another.

“Thank you so much.” she replied with a soft smile, causing the two Gerudo to swoon, as she continued on her way.

In Madame Scarlet's dressing room she took a long drink of water to hydrate herself, before starting to remove her veil and hood. Her thoughts wandered to when she glanced at Link during her performance, and how he and Princess Ruto were siting beside each other... holding hands. She paused and looked down at her own hand, and then removed the sash from the arm, showing a red scar on her wrist. She stared at it and closed her eyes, lost in thoughts of the past. Her other hand reached into her pocket and clutched at the small green jewel she commonly carried....

“Hey Nemisa, nice work out there.” a voice said, causing her to snap out of her trance and look over to see Link poking his head in and then walking into the room. She couldn't help but notice he had his hands behind his back for some reason.

“I-It was nothing, your highness.” she said, taking another drink of water.

“No I'm serious, your dancing's gotten even better then before.” Link said, “Have you been inspired by something lately?”

“...maybe.” Nemisa said distantly.

“Hey... so uh...” Link looked down a bit, “I wanted you to have something...”

Nemisa looked to see him pull something out from behind his back. It was a modest sized plush doll of a green and yellow Deku Scrub with little button eyes.

“W-What is that for...?” Nemisa asked curiously.

“Just a gift I thought you'd like...” Link said, “I won it at one of the competitions I beat Ruto's bodyguard in...”

“I.. um... don't really need... I...” Nemisa stammered, until Link spoke up.

“Come on, just take it as a gift to congratulate you on your performance tonight.” Link said with a small grin, he took her hand, causing her to freeze up for a second, before he put the plush doll in her hands.

“Li-...” Nemisa paused, before sighing and finally accepting the plush doll, “Well I suppose if it's a gift, I have no choice... t-thank you, your highness...”

Link couldn't help but smile as he could see the bit of happiness in her eyes at that moment, holding the plush doll, even if she was trying her hardest not to show it.

“Well I gotta get going,” Link said, “Nabooru said she wanted to show me and Ruto something at the palace. I'll see you tomorrow.” and with that he turned and walked out.

“Very well L-... your highness.” When Nemisa was convinced Link was long gone, she looked down at the plush doll, her normally stern face then changed to smile warmly. She gave it a firm hug, it was quite soft, and it reminded her of another plush doll she once hugged some time ago...

It when was than through her comfort, she felt small faint tears going down her face. She then looked down at her hand, the one that Link had held for just a moment. She lingered on the thought, before wiping her face clean of tears, and then going back to changing.

---

“Oh my, it's exquisite!” Ruto exclaimed, taking a took over the place that Nabooru had called them over to show off.

Link, Ruto, Nabooru and Aviel all stood in the new room Nabooru had added to the palace using the power of the Sand Rod, a sizable one with a large swimming pool built into it.

It was a lot more impressive then everyone expected. It was pretty glamorous in many ways, there were fountains with statues pouring water into the pool, palm branches decorated the room to contrast with the mostly yellow and brown interior, and the water was quite pure and inviting, with no dirt or sand littering it.

“You crafted this Lady Nabooru?” the zora princess asked.

“Yes, its the result of my mastery of the Sand Rod over the past six years. While I had to prioritize fortifying the defenses of our town against the slavers and rebels, I knew I needed to find time to make this for our beloved Zora sister.” Nabooru said.

“I'm... honored for that, Nabooru.” Ruto said smiling, giving her a small hug. Nabooru was taken back a little by it, but returned the hug soon after.

Link couldn't help but smile himself to see the two get along so well, he thought about how he and Zopem buried the hatchet, and could only hope all the Zoras and Gerudo could be just as welcome to each other someday...

“Alright! Time for swimming!!” Aviel declared, yanking off her clothes, showing off she was wearing her swimsuit underneath it.

“How... long were you wearing that for?” Nabooru asked.

Aviel ignored Nabooru's question and just dived into the water.

“Yahoo! It's great! Come on in everyone!” Aviel shouted.

“In just a second.” Ruto said, before playfully shoving Link into the water and then jumping in herself.

'Hey, at least let me change out of my clothes first!” Link exclaimed to Ruto when he came up for air.

“Oh by all means change out of your clothes then.” giggled Ruto, swimming up and gripping onto his vest, “We're not going to complain.”

“Yeah, want us to help?” Aviel chirped.

“I can do it just fine, thanks.” Link said annoyed.

Nabooru just smirked at the three of them in the pool and turned away, walking off to see to other tasks.

“Oh, Lady Nabooru! You come in too!” shouted Aviel, causing Nabooru to stop in her tracks.

“Yeah, come on Nabooru! You made this thing after all, you should join us!” Link called out..

“I... well.. I have some things to-” Nabooru muttered, before a large splash of water hit her, “Hey!!”

“Ohohoho,” laughed Ruto, “I'm afraid you let your guard down, Lady Nabootu.”

“...Okay, now you asked for it!” Nabooru then grinned, quickly removing her clothes and jumping into the pool herself.

The four of them spent the next hour playing in the pool. Link was happy to see Nabooru enjoying herself, especially after she had been working so hard lately.

It was a great feeling for Link to be with everyone, he was more comfortable then ever with the life he had now, and he could only imagine what future held for him and his friends...

---

“You enjoying the water alright?” Link asked Ruto, walking up to the edge of the pool. It was much later in the night, Aviel had gone to bed, while Nabooru had gone to her study to do some late minute work.

“It's not the cool waters of Zora's Domain, but it'll do in a pinch.” Ruto said with a smile, “Nabooru did good work.”

“Yeah, she's worked really hard to make this town so great.” Link nodded, “I have a lot of admiration for her...”

“I think we really need to do something good for her as well sometime...” Ruto said, putting a finger to her mouth, “I'm glad we were able to coax her into joining us tonight, but we need to help her get a little more relief in her life....” she grinned lightly, “You know, besides you pleasuring her so many nights.”

“Ah ha ha,” Link laughed sheepishly, “Um, you're still okay with that sort of thing?”

“It was a strange for a while, but I've warmed up to it. After all, she's a part of our weird family as well.” Ruto nodded. She thought on that note a little more, then glanced to Link and sported a small mischievous grin.

“Say...” Ruto started, swimming up to the edge of the pool and taking a good look at Link, “You have a little something on your face there...”

“I do?” Link asked, rubbing at his face, “Did I get food on it or something?”

“You keep missing it, allow me.” Ruto said in a fussy manner, reaching out her hand.

“Oh, alright.” Link said, kneeling down to her.

That was when the opportunity came and Ruto grabbed Link by his arm, yanking him into the pool.

“Gack!” Link exclaimed falling right into the water, he came up to the surface, only to see Ruto staring right at him with that mischievous grin.

“Now I got you right where I want you!” Ruto said, suddenly hugging him tightly.

“....I think you're wrong about that...” Link muttered, his wet hair covering his facial feature.

“Hm?”

“I'm the one who has you!!” Link exclaimed, grabbing Ruto's sides and started tickling her.

“Ahahahahaha!! Oh you little- aahhaahaha!!” Ruto couldn't hold back as the two of them thrashed around in the water.

Eventually their wrestling led them over to the shallow end of the pool, where it was sloped to allow the swimmers to just walk out from the water. They instead found themselves laying on the floor of the pool, with the water slowly drifting around them..

The two of them just stared into each other's eyes for what seemed like forever. Link sometimes contemplated to himself what exactly it was that made him go from being weirded out about being in a marriage with Ruto to truly loving her. But as he laid there looking into her eyes, all he knew was that he just loved her now, simple as that.

Link leaned downwards and pressed his lips against hers. Ruto wrapped her arms around Link's neck, and he in turn wrapped his own arms around her waist, the water from the pool splashed against them as the two held each other. Link was about to break the kiss, but Ruto held him down and continued it. Link soon found himself having a hard time breathing from how long they held the kiss, it was kind of dangerous, but at the same time exciting. Eventually the two finally did broke the kiss and Link panted heavily, while Ruto just smirked lightly.

“No fair, you were breathing water through your gills.” Link muttered.

“All's fair in love and war, my dear husband.” Ruto smiled while tickling his chin.

“Well in that case...” Link said, as he leaned down and started kissing at her neck where her gills were, causing her to moan out.

“Oh you bastard!” she shouted, “How'd you know how sensitive I would... ooh! Oooh...”

Link was taking what Sarami had taught him before about the way of a Zora's body into practice at that moment, as well as what Nabooru taught him about pleasuring a woman. Ruto found her legs squirming at the feeling of Link going all-out on her, until he eventually stopped , moving slowly away from her neck, but releasing some cool breath into the opening of her gills, causing Ruto to shudder. He looked down to see her now gasping out with her face flushed.

“I... think we need... to take this elsewhere...” Ruto whispered, “Please, if you could... carry me?”

Link simply nodded and lifted her up bridal style and Ruto wrapped her arms around his neck as he carried her off t his bedroom, He was relieved to see Nabooru wasn't there at the moment, as he probably wouldn't have wanted to have to talk her out of the room. He laid the Zora princess down on the bed pillows and laid over her.

“Are... you sure you're ready for this? I figured you would have wanted to save yourself for after we marry.” Link inquired.

“It's fine, I'm more then ready.” Ruto said, “Plus I'm not in my mating period right now, so we don't have to worry quite yet about having kids...” she then blushed lightly and stroked his face, “Though I look forward to the day we do...”

“...yeah, same here.” Link smiled, and the two kissed again.

Eventually Link's shorts found themselves being flung to the ground away from them.

And the two of them shared a wonderful night together...

---

Meanwhile, in the home of the mystic twins, Kesuta and Korume, the two of them were kneeling before a crystal ball, their hands held out over it, as they studied the mysterious aura it was giving off.

“It seems that it's almost time...” Kesuta told her twin sister.

“Y-Yes...” Korume nodded, “A few hours from now...”

“You've been pretty nervous lately, you sure you're up to this?” Kesuta said.

“....it doesn't matter either way, is there?”

“It's fine, I've already made up my mind. We both know this is the only way, so there's no use worrying about it.”

“I know that... but...”

“Look at it this way, if you manage to pull it off, then King Link can take you as his wife and bless you with his children. Think of that as a motivator!”

“Yes... I suppose so...” Korume said lowering her gaze.

“Well then, we should probably prepare for this.” Kesuta said.

“..you go on ahead, I have other things to do first...” Korume muttered.

Korume just watched her sister until she had left to get ready for what they had to do, then she herself went off out of tent...

And she headed towards the palace...

---
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 20 - Rite of The Mystic Twins

----

It was late night in Gerudo Town, the Festival of the Desert Goddess had ended, and all the residents were either packing everything up or resting. Everything was quaint and calm in the slowly growing and strengthening town of the Gerudo.

In the palace, Link was sleeping soundly on the pillows that made up his bed, and besides him was his future wife, the Zora princess Ruto. The two had just shared a great night at the festival together, which ended with a passionate round of love-making. Link had used his past experience with Nabooru to the test, and made Ruto by her own verdict, feel amazing the whole time.

Speaking of the Zora, Ruto's eyes slowly opened. She yawned a little and looked over to her husband-to-be, sleeping soundly. She smiled lightly, remembering the amazing night the two had.

“You've grown so much, my love...” Ruto whispered running her hand along Link's cheek, who continued to sleep through it. Ruto then paused and stroked at her scaly skin “Hm, I need to get to the pool and moisturize myself a little...” She stood up and brushed herself off.

Before she left however, she turned back to Link, watching him sleeping. “How cute.” she said to herself, before giving him a gentle kiss on the lips, then turning and leaving for the pool.

Shortly after Ruto left, a mysterious figure slowly sneaked into Link's bedroom. They walked over to where Link slept and gazed down at him.

It was Korume, the ice elemental mystic of the Gerudo staring down at him. She watched as Link slept contently, though she could see a trickle of sweat going down his head, likely from the warm night. She found her icy hand moving down to his face and stroking it ever-so slowly. Link shivered a little at her touch, but didn't waken. Korume smiled softly, a smile that was blissful... yet sad at the same time.

She traced her finger along his chin, closed her eyes, and slowly brought her lips closer and closer towards Link's...

“AH-HA! I knew it!!” shouted a voice.

Korume surprised by the loud voice, staggered backwards She turned in the direction of the voice to see her twin sister, the fire elemental Kesuta standing there with her broom, puffing her cheeks out in anger.

“Oh, dear sister... so good to see you.” Korume said, trying to cover her nervousness.

“Don't 'good to see you' me!!” shouted Kesuta, “I thought we agreed neither of us do that kind of stuff with King Link until after tonight!!”

“I couldn't help myself... I didn't want to miss my chance if...” Korume muttered, looking down at Link, then said coldly to her sister, “Why don't you go get carried away in the wind like the ember you are?”

“Grrrr... you're so selfish!!” shouted Kesuta.

“Hmph, I'm already committed to going through with what we have to do, I at least deserve to grace my king's lips.” Korume retorted, then smirked, “Or perhaps you're just jealous he favors me?”

“Why you little, that's it!!” Kesuta shouted, engulfing herself in flames, “I'll roast you!!”

“I'll freeze you solid first.” Korume said, engulfing herself in an icy aura.

The two stood, staring each other down, until the tension was broken by a loud yawning.

“Ugh... what's all the yelling about?” Link groaned, forcing himself up and rubbing the sleep out of his eyes., “Korume? Kesuta? What're you two doing here?”

“Um...” Korume muttered, she and her sister were at a loss for words.

“We were uh... gonna...” Kesuta looked over to Korume, the ice mystic thought for a second, then did a motion like a ghost wiggling it's fingers, “Uh, right! We were gonna spook you with our trick spirits, like last time!” Ketsuta clarified, conjuring one of her hollow-faced flame spirits and grinned widely, “We were just gonna prank you! So sorry, your highness!”

“Boo.” Korume said, conjuring her own ice wisp.

“Really...” Link said in a deadpan voice while sweatdropping.

“Yes, so... um... we just remembered we have something urgent to do! We'll take a rain check on the prank! W-We should head off now, sister!!” Kesuta said.

“Y-Yes...” Korume nodded and started to leave. Before she did though, Korume paused, turned to Link and gazed into his eyes.

Link couldn't help but see something off about her in that moment. Her eyes were just full of... sadness...

“Well, g-goodbye your highness!” Kesuta said, “I'm... going to do my best for you!! Now come on already Korume!!” she then shouted in anger at her sister, getting on her broom and flying off out the window.

“Korume, what's going on exactly?” Link asked.

“We... have to do an important task we must do...” Korume said. She walked up and embraced Link, holding onto him tightly for a moment, before getting on her own broom. She took one last look at Link and muttered a “Farewell, my king...” before flying out the window herself.

“Korume!!” Link shouted, running up to the balcony of his bedroom and watching as the two mystics flew off into the vast desert.

He stood there staring out at the desert, at a loss of what just happened.

“Hello husband, did you miss me?” Ruto called out, walking up and hugging him from behind. Noticing the concern in his eyes she asked, “Something the matter?”

“I... think something is wrong with Korume and Kesuta...” Link said.

---

Across the desert wasteland of Gerudo Valley, Kesuta and Korume were flying through the desert night sky on their broomsticks. Korume took a pause and gazed up at the full moon overhead, her hands were shaking in that moment, making her almost lose balance on her broom a few times.

“Sure you're ready for this?” Kesuta said with an annoyed voice, “You look like you're going to fall and shatter like an icicle.”

“Hmph, I-I can handle it...” Korume stuck up her nose, “Just don't freeze to death before we even get there...”

“Grr... you don't know how long I've waited for this!” Kesuta yelled, “I'll finally be rid of such a pain in my side, and I'll have my precious King Link as my husband.”

“...and I'll take pleasure having his children while you watch on in helpless agony...” Korume scowled.

The two sisters glared daggers at each other, then turned their heads away, concentrating on arriving at their destination.

---

“Kesuta and Korume...?” Nabooru groaned, waiting up from her bed in a guest room, having taken the bed there so Link and Ruto could have some private time to themselves, but she found herself woken up in the middle of the night by Link, Ruto, Nemisa and a sleepy Aviel, “What have those two done this time...?”

“I'm not sure.” Link said, “But I think they're in trouble somehow. They just flew off into the desert.”

“That's odd, at this time of night?” Nabooru pondered to herself.

“Are we sure this isn't just another one of their pranks?” Nemisa asked, yawning loudly.

Aviel meanwhile was felling asleep against Nemisa's arm with a bit of drool hanging out of her mouth, causing Nemisa to swat her away.

“Somehow, I don't think so...” Link said. “Just before they left, Korume seemed incredibly sad about something... I could see it in her eyes.”

“I have to say I'm worried about them myself...” Ruto nodded, “We should try to find out what's going on.”

“Okay then, if you say so.” Nabooru forced herself out of bed and stretched, “Let's go check their mystic tent to see if there's any clues to where they went.”

“Can we take a nap first?” Aviel asked yawning, only to be yanked off by Nemisa.

---

Far away from Gerudo Town, was the sacred area known as the Desert Colossus, where the Spirit Temple stood, built to honor Aifet, the Goddess of the Desert.

Standing at the entrance was an older Gerudo woman, around her late 30s, holding a broomstick and wearing a blue robe. She gazed up at the large statue engraved into the front of the temple, made into the likeness of the goddess Aifet, and squeezed her broomstick. The look in her eyes was of sadness, and at the same time a bit of loathing.

“Mother!” called out a voice. The Gerudo woman closed her eyes and let out a heavy sigh, before turning around and looking up to see Kesuta and Korume flying down to her on their brooms.

Upon the two of them landing, the Gerudo woman walked up to the two of them and smiled warmly.

“I see you two are ready then.” she said, “What you're doing a great service to the Gerudo. I'm so proud of you both.”

“We'll do what's necessary for the future of our people.” Kesuta nodded, glancing at her sister, “Even if ONE of us is slacking off...”

“Mother... is this truly what needs to be done?” Korume asked, ignoring Kesuta's remark.

“It must.” her mother nodded, “This has been our family's burden for four generations now, I had to do this, your grandmother had to, and so on.”

“...very well.” Korume nodded, “Then I shall perform my task and not look back.”

“Good luck, to the both of you. No matter what happens...” their mother, said, as she took the two girls and hugged them tightly, “You'll always be my precious daughters...”

Korume held her arms around her mother, while Kesuta simply patted her back. The three of them held that for what felt like hours, but was just a minute or two. Their mother eventually and hesitantly stepped back to allow them to enter the Spirit Temple.

“Now enter, and fulfill your duty.” she said.

“Thank you mother.” they both said, and with that the two slowly walked into the temple until they were completely out of their mother's sight.

“...goodbye, my children.” their mother whispered, as tears started falling down her face. She took a deep breath, before getting onto her broomstick and began her journey back to Gerudo Town. She took a second to look back at the Spirit Temple and the statue of Aifet. She lowered her head sadly before turning back and continuing onward.

---

“Ugh, couldn't find anything there.” Nabooru said, walking out of Kesuta and Korume's mystic tent.

“You would think they would at least left a note.” Ruto said with a huff.

“All I found was books I couldn't read, weird statues, and whatever this is in Kesuta's room.” Aviel said, holding up a flat and round pink rubber object.

“What the heck is that?” Link asked.

“I dunno, but when I sat on it thinking it was a pillow it deflated and I thought someone had passed gas,” Aviel said, a little red.

“Oooh, so that's what that sound was.” Ruto said.

“Thank the goddess, and here I thought your highness was having after effects from those hot cucco wings he ate earlier today.” Nemisa said.

“Okay, enough of that,” snapped Nabootu, desperate to change the subject.

“Well I'm still bothered by the two of them leaving.” Link said, “I can't stop thinking about the way Korume looked...”

“I could try flying around to find them, but the desert is too big... I wish we had some idea of which direction they went...” Aviel muttered, now wearing the pink rubber thing on her head.

“Oh, it's Lady Nabooru, and the king! What are you doing here at this time of night?” said a new voice.

Everyone looked to see Kesuta and Korume's mother walk up to them. While she was putting on a pleasant smile, Link couldn't help but notice her face was stained with dry tears.

“Ah, Koleima. It's you.” Nabooru stated.

“Who is she?” Link asked.

“Ah, forgive my manners...” Koleima said, bowing to Nabooru and Link, “I'm Mystic Koleima, mother of Kesuta and Korume. A pleasure to finally meet you, my king, and thank you for looking after the two of them.”

“Uh, likewise.” Link nodded, doing a bow back, “Thank you for your services to our people.”

“Hee hee, such a gentleman. It's no wonder my daughters took such a liking to you...”

“Please Mystic Koleima, we're searching for your daughters, do you have nay idea where they went?” Nabooru asked.

“They...” Koleima hesitated, gripping her wrist tightly. This didn't go unnoticed by Link in particular, “They're on an important journey and.. I...”

“Mystic Koleima,” Nemisa said, “Tell us where they went, perhaps we can help them.”

“I... I can't... “ Koleima said, her eyes watering up and her body trembling, “They can't have any interference... or they'll... she'll... It goes against what we of our mystic bloodline's duty... and....”

Link just stared at Koleima, he could tell she wanted so much to tell them, but couldn't for whatever reason. It looked as if it was tearing herself up inside, and he couldn't take it anymore.

With that, Link walked up to Koleima and took her hand, startling her. Link held up her hand and gripped it gently but firmly, and looked into her golden eyes with his blue ones.

“Please, if your daughters are in trouble you have to tell me, they're important to us as well. Don't think as a mystic... but as their mother.”

Koleima's eyes widened, her face slightly flushed, as she saw into Link's eyes. Her own eyes teared up and she hugged Link tightly around his arms, weeping on his shoulder.

“My daughters... they've... gone to the Spirit Temple in the Desert Colossus...”

“You mean where Link met Nabooru??” Aviel asked.

“What on earth are they doing all the way out there?” Nemisa asked.

“They... they need to please the Desert Goddess Aifet, by taking part in a ritual...”

Koleima sniffled as she spoke.

“A ritual of sacrifice...”

“W-What?!” exclaimed Link.

“Are you serious?!?” Nabooru gasped.

“Yes... as part of our bloodline, they must offer tribute to Aifet by battling each other at the grand sanctum of the Spirit Temple, in the presence of the great interior statue. The winner will be spared and allowed to live on and reproduce... while the loser will forfeit their life...”

“How horrible...” Ruto said with her hands over her mouth.

“But why would they need to do something like this?!” Nabooru shouted furiously.

“According to my mother...” Koleima explained, “Many centuries ago, our ancestors, the witch twins Koume and Kotake had stolen an important treasure from the Spirit Temple, one most sacred to the Desert Goddess. It angered her so much that she demanded that our bloodline must pay for their crime.”

“Koume and Kotake... Twinrova...” Link muttered, narrowing his eyes coldly.

“Ugh, those two again...” Nabooru scowled.

“But Kesuta and Korume didn't do it! It was those stupid witches!” Aviel exclaimed.

“Regardless, we of their bloodline have been contacted by Aifet through our mystic work, that in order to please her we must battle our sister in the Spirit Temple to the death. Only the winner may pass on our bloodline.” Koleima continued.

“But what if the mystic doesn't have a sister?” Ruto asked.

“That wouldn't happen. Since the beginning, my direct bloodline ensures that each us shall bear twins with each conception, and that the night of the Festival of The Desert Goddess after they turn 17, the twins must battle. It's something Twinrova's daughters had to do, and the winner of that battle went on to have twins who would battle as well, and so on and so forth...”

“Then...” Nemisa realized, “You're telling us you had to take the life of your own sister??”

“Y-Yes...” sobbed Koleima, “I didn't want to... but our mother insisted we had no choice, and we got the same calling from Aifet herself that it must be done...”

“But why do you have to do it?” Link asked, “What worth could it be to battle to the death??”

“It's... for the good of the people.” Koleima said, “If the Desert Goddess isn't satisfied, she'll bring down a deadly plague on the Gerudo people as a whole. She'll call upon her fellow goddesses to invoke their wrath...

From the Insect Goddess Ikulia will come a swarm of locust to devour our crops...

The Sand Goddess Sofuria will call forth sandstorms will tear part our town and destroy our homes...

...and for those who still survive, the Death Goddess of the Gerudo, Nerif will bring down an incurable disease that will finish them all off...” she concluded.

Link and the others were at a loss upon hearing this, and hearing Koleima speak these words without even a hint of hesitation, that what she said was pure truth, and clearly full of fear and sadness...

“There's no way this can be true...” Nabooru said, “Aifet is a kind and benevolent goddess, she would never hurt her people like this! She's nothing like...” she trailed off as she spoke that last part

“Isn't there anything we can do to stop this?!” Link asked.

“If there was, I would had done it before I had to strike down my own sister...” Koleima muttered as tears were going down her face.

Link closed his eyes, thinking deeply about the situation, before opening his eyes, filled with determination, he turned to Nabooru, Aviel, Nemisa and Ruto and said, “We have to stop them!!”

“What?!” exclaimed Nemisa, taking a step back, “Are you serious?? If what Koleima says is true, then that means confronting the Goddess of the Desert herself! We can't do something like that!”

“Yeah... I'm.. really scared of the idea of challenging the will of Desert Goddess Aifet...” Aviel said shaking, “But... ...I don't want Kesuta or Korume to die... What should we do...?”

“I'm... not sure..” Nemisa muttered, “I do wish to help them, but..”

“It's okay you guys.” Link said, “I won't hold it against you if you can't do this. If I need to, I'll go after them myself!”

Nabooru then put a hand on Link's shoulder , “Don't worry, you won't be alone. I have a hard time believing this to be Aifet's doing, but regardless we can't let either of them die!”

“But you can't!!” Koleima said, “Did you not hear me just now what the consequences are if they fail to do the ritual?! Everything they're doing is for the good of our people and-”

That was when Link walked forward and embraced Koleima, surprising her.

“That's the very reason I'm going to put an end to this.” Link said, “If your daughters are willing to go this far to save the Gerudo, then it just motivates me more to save them from doing it.”

“My king...” gasped Koleima, her face slightly red, “But to defy the goddess Aifet....”

“It doesn't matter what you've been told, we're going to save them, and if Aifet does try anything, we'll just convince her otherwise!!” Link said, pumping his fist, “I say it not just as king, but as Kesuta and Korume's friend as well!”

“Y-Yeah...” Aviel said, before thrusting her fist into the air, “Yeah!! We're not about to turn our backs on our sisters!” Aviel exclaimed.

“...agreed,” Nemisa nodded, “The two of them are willing to go this far to help us all, it's only fitting we help them.”

“You're all serious about this...?” Koleima said shocked, “You'll save my daughters from this fate...?”

“Of course we will, I swear it.” Link nodded.

“...t-thank you, my king... Lady Nabooru, and all of you... I have faith in you to save them.” Koleima said, with a small smile, “We're truly blessed to have you with us King Link, it's no wonder my daughters have fallen for you....”

“Ah ha... that's uh...” Link blushed a little, scratching his cheek.

“So the two of them are next in line to marry my husband?” sighed Ruto, “I swear, the bedroom is going to get crowded at this rate.”

“Alright, let's prepare and get going, post haste!” Nabooru said to the others.

---

Meanwhile, in the center of the Spirit Temple's interior at the grand sanctum, Kesuta and Korume were working on the preparations for the ritual. They were doing as their mother instructed them long ago, drawing circles engraved with Gerudo markings on the ground and setting up torches of fire and small ice sculptures in the form of sacred symbols and deities.

As Korume finished one of her designs, she paused, and took a look up at the giant statue of the Desert Goddess Aifet towering over them. It almost seemed like it was looking down at them, observing what they had to do. It unnerved even someone like her, who was normally a calm and collected person in touch with the mystic arts, to say the least.

“Hey Korume, you messed up on this circle!” shouted Kesuta angerly. Korume looked to see her sister pointing down at one of the circles which was smudged, “The goddess isn't going to tolerate something like this!”

“Oh, of course...” Korume said, going to make the changes to the drawing.

“Honestly, you need to take this more seriously! If we fail to appease Desert Goddess Aifet, then she'll bring her wrath on everyone, our ancestor's sacrifices will be for nothing, and not even King Link could survive such a thing!!!” Kesuta exclaimed in annoyance.

While finishing up the circle, Korume flinched at Kesuta's words, but then muttered coldly, “Do I need to freeze your big mouth shut so we can finish this...?”

“Raaah!! I've had it! I'm looking forward to this ritual, no matter who loses tonight, either way I won't have to deal with YOU anymore!!” Kesuta shouted angerly.

There was an awkward silence between the two at that point. Kesuta stormed off to continue the ritual, while Korume stared down at the circle. She looked down and realized her tears were messing up the circle's design like last time, so she went back to fixing it.

---

Thanks to their experience traveling the desert, it wasn't long before Link, Aviel, Nemisa and Nabooru arrived at the Desert Colossus, and saw the Spirit Temple not far away.

“Well we made it. I hope we're not too late.” Link said.

“Too bad we couldn't bring Ruto with us.” Aviel said.

“The weather's too dry for her all the way out here, the four of us should suffice anyway.” Nemisa said.

“Say, you sure you're okay coming back here, after what happened last time?” Link asked Nabooru.

“I... should be fine.” Nabooru said with a nod, “Now let's hurry!”

And with that, the four of them rushed into the temple.

---

“There, regardless of your incompetency, we're ready for the ritual.” Kesuta said, stepping back from the last torch being lit.

“Than let us begin the praying ceremony.” Korume said, ignoring Kesuta's comment.

The two girls got on their knees in front of the giant Aifet statue, put the palms of their hands together, and started chanting in ancient Gerudo words.

It was then that felt a strange sensation through the room, as a strange voice started to be heard throughout it.

“....mystics of the Gerudo, and descendants of the dark witches...” the mysterious voice said, “You have done as expected, now it is time for your both to perform your final task, only then shall I spare the Gerudo race from my wrath once more.”

The two girls were in shock of hearing the mighty voice of the Desert Goddess Aifet acknowledging them, they had been contacted by her frequently over the past months through their mystic crystal ball, but never did they feel it so powerfully.

“As you wish, my goddess.” Kesuta said.

“Of course, my goddess.” Korume said.

“Fear not, for your sacrifice shall help ensure the safety of your people. This is your purpose in this life.” Aifet said. “Now, go and fight, for your right to carry on the bloodline of your people.”

“At once, my goddess.” the two said, before standing and walking over to the opposite sides of the sanctum square.

A small trickle of sweat ran down Korume's head, as she looked to her sister, who was hanging her head down with her eyes closed, before rising up her head, opening her eyes, and grinning maliciously.

“Let's go, 'dear sister'.”

---
 

Dizzi

magical internet cat....
ZD Legend
Joined
Jun 22, 2016
Chapter 20 - Rite of The Mystic Twins

----

It was late night in Gerudo Town, the Festival of the Desert Goddess had ended, and all the residents were either packing everything up or resting. Everything was quaint and calm in the slowly growing and strengthening town of the Gerudo.

In the palace, Link was sleeping soundly on the pillows that made up his bed, and besides him was his future wife, the Zora princess Ruto. The two had just shared a great night at the festival together, which ended with a passionate round of love-making. Link had used his past experience with Nabooru to the test, and made Ruto by her own verdict, feel amazing the whole time.

Speaking of the Zora, Ruto's eyes slowly opened. She yawned a little and looked over to her husband-to-be, sleeping soundly. She smiled lightly, remembering the amazing night the two had.

“You've grown so much, my love...” Ruto whispered running her hand along Link's cheek, who continued to sleep through it. Ruto then paused and stroked at her scaly skin “Hm, I need to get to the pool and moisturize myself a little...” She stood up and brushed herself off.

Before she left however, she turned back to Link, watching him sleeping. “How cute.” she said to herself, before giving him a gentle kiss on the lips, then turning and leaving for the pool.

Shortly after Ruto left, a mysterious figure slowly sneaked into Link's bedroom. They walked over to where Link slept and gazed down at him.

It was Korume, the ice elemental mystic of the Gerudo staring down at him. She watched as Link slept contently, though she could see a trickle of sweat going down his head, likely from the warm night. She found her icy hand moving down to his face and stroking it ever-so slowly. Link shivered a little at her touch, but didn't waken. Korume smiled softly, a smile that was blissful... yet sad at the same time.

She traced her finger along his chin, closed her eyes, and slowly brought her lips closer and closer towards Link's...

“AH-HA! I knew it!!” shouted a voice.

Korume surprised by the loud voice, staggered backwards She turned in the direction of the voice to see her twin sister, the fire elemental Kesuta standing there with her broom, puffing her cheeks out in anger.

“Oh, dear sister... so good to see you.” Korume said, trying to cover her nervousness.

“Don't 'good to see you' me!!” shouted Kesuta, “I thought we agreed neither of us do that kind of stuff with King Link until after tonight!!”

“I couldn't help myself... I didn't want to miss my chance if...” Korume muttered, looking down at Link, then said coldly to her sister, “Why don't you go get carried away in the wind like the ember you are?”

“Grrrr... you're so selfish!!” shouted Kesuta.

“Hmph, I'm already committed to going through with what we have to do, I at least deserve to grace my king's lips.” Korume retorted, then smirked, “Or perhaps you're just jealous he favors me?”

“Why you little, that's it!!” Kesuta shouted, engulfing herself in flames, “I'll roast you!!”

“I'll freeze you solid first.” Korume said, engulfing herself in an icy aura.

The two stood, staring each other down, until the tension was broken by a loud yawning.

“Ugh... what's all the yelling about?” Link groaned, forcing himself up and rubbing the sleep out of his eyes., “Korume? Kesuta? What're you two doing here?”

“Um...” Korume muttered, she and her sister were at a loss for words.

“We were uh... gonna...” Kesuta looked over to Korume, the ice mystic thought for a second, then did a motion like a ghost wiggling it's fingers, “Uh, right! We were gonna spook you with our trick spirits, like last time!” Ketsuta clarified, conjuring one of her hollow-faced flame spirits and grinned widely, “We were just gonna prank you! So sorry, your highness!”

“Boo.” Korume said, conjuring her own ice wisp.

“Really...” Link said in a deadpan voice while sweatdropping.

“Yes, so... um... we just remembered we have something urgent to do! We'll take a rain check on the prank! W-We should head off now, sister!!” Kesuta said.

“Y-Yes...” Korume nodded and started to leave. Before she did though, Korume paused, turned to Link and gazed into his eyes.

Link couldn't help but see something off about her in that moment. Her eyes were just full of... sadness...

“Well, g-goodbye your highness!” Kesuta said, “I'm... going to do my best for you!! Now come on already Korume!!” she then shouted in anger at her sister, getting on her broom and flying off out the window.

“Korume, what's going on exactly?” Link asked.

“We... have to do an important task we must do...” Korume said. She walked up and embraced Link, holding onto him tightly for a moment, before getting on her own broom. She took one last look at Link and muttered a “Farewell, my king...” before flying out the window herself.

“Korume!!” Link shouted, running up to the balcony of his bedroom and watching as the two mystics flew off into the vast desert.

He stood there staring out at the desert, at a loss of what just happened.

“Hello husband, did you miss me?” Ruto called out, walking up and hugging him from behind. Noticing the concern in his eyes she asked, “Something the matter?”

“I... think something is wrong with Korume and Kesuta...” Link said.

---

Across the desert wasteland of Gerudo Valley, Kesuta and Korume were flying through the desert night sky on their broomsticks. Korume took a pause and gazed up at the full moon overhead, her hands were shaking in that moment, making her almost lose balance on her broom a few times.

“Sure you're ready for this?” Kesuta said with an annoyed voice, “You look like you're going to fall and shatter like an icicle.”

“Hmph, I-I can handle it...” Korume stuck up her nose, “Just don't freeze to death before we even get there...”

“Grr... you don't know how long I've waited for this!” Kesuta yelled, “I'll finally be rid of such a pain in my side, and I'll have my precious King Link as my husband.”

“...and I'll take pleasure having his children while you watch on in helpless agony...” Korume scowled.

The two sisters glared daggers at each other, then turned their heads away, concentrating on arriving at their destination.

---

“Kesuta and Korume...?” Nabooru groaned, waiting up from her bed in a guest room, having taken the bed there so Link and Ruto could have some private time to themselves, but she found herself woken up in the middle of the night by Link, Ruto, Nemisa and a sleepy Aviel, “What have those two done this time...?”

“I'm not sure.” Link said, “But I think they're in trouble somehow. They just flew off into the desert.”

“That's odd, at this time of night?” Nabooru pondered to herself.

“Are we sure this isn't just another one of their pranks?” Nemisa asked, yawning loudly.

Aviel meanwhile was felling asleep against Nemisa's arm with a bit of drool hanging out of her mouth, causing Nemisa to swat her away.

“Somehow, I don't think so...” Link said. “Just before they left, Korume seemed incredibly sad about something... I could see it in her eyes.”

“I have to say I'm worried about them myself...” Ruto nodded, “We should try to find out what's going on.”

“Okay then, if you say so.” Nabooru forced herself out of bed and stretched, “Let's go check their mystic tent to see if there's any clues to where they went.”

“Can we take a nap first?” Aviel asked yawning, only to be yanked off by Nemisa.

---

Far away from Gerudo Town, was the sacred area known as the Desert Colossus, where the Spirit Temple stood, built to honor Aifet, the Goddess of the Desert.

Standing at the entrance was an older Gerudo woman, around her late 30s, holding a broomstick and wearing a blue robe. She gazed up at the large statue engraved into the front of the temple, made into the likeness of the goddess Aifet, and squeezed her broomstick. The look in her eyes was of sadness, and at the same time a bit of loathing.

“Mother!” called out a voice. The Gerudo woman closed her eyes and let out a heavy sigh, before turning around and looking up to see Kesuta and Korume flying down to her on their brooms.

Upon the two of them landing, the Gerudo woman walked up to the two of them and smiled warmly.

“I see you two are ready then.” she said, “What you're doing a great service to the Gerudo. I'm so proud of you both.”

“We'll do what's necessary for the future of our people.” Kesuta nodded, glancing at her sister, “Even if ONE of us is slacking off...”

“Mother... is this truly what needs to be done?” Korume asked, ignoring Kesuta's remark.

“It must.” her mother nodded, “This has been our family's burden for four generations now, I had to do this, your grandmother had to, and so on.”

“...very well.” Korume nodded, “Then I shall perform my task and not look back.”

“Good luck, to the both of you. No matter what happens...” their mother, said, as she took the two girls and hugged them tightly, “You'll always be my precious daughters...”

Korume held her arms around her mother, while Kesuta simply patted her back. The three of them held that for what felt like hours, but was just a minute or two. Their mother eventually and hesitantly stepped back to allow them to enter the Spirit Temple.

“Now enter, and fulfill your duty.” she said.

“Thank you mother.” they both said, and with that the two slowly walked into the temple until they were completely out of their mother's sight.

“...goodbye, my children.” their mother whispered, as tears started falling down her face. She took a deep breath, before getting onto her broomstick and began her journey back to Gerudo Town. She took a second to look back at the Spirit Temple and the statue of Aifet. She lowered her head sadly before turning back and continuing onward.

---

“Ugh, couldn't find anything there.” Nabooru said, walking out of Kesuta and Korume's mystic tent.

“You would think they would at least left a note.” Ruto said with a huff.

“All I found was books I couldn't read, weird statues, and whatever this is in Kesuta's room.” Aviel said, holding up a flat and round pink rubber object.

“What the heck is that?” Link asked.

“I dunno, but when I sat on it thinking it was a pillow it deflated and I thought someone had passed gas,” Aviel said, a little red.

“Oooh, so that's what that sound was.” Ruto said.

“Thank the goddess, and here I thought your highness was having after effects from those hot cucco wings he ate earlier today.” Nemisa said.

“Okay, enough of that,” snapped Nabootu, desperate to change the subject.

“Well I'm still bothered by the two of them leaving.” Link said, “I can't stop thinking about the way Korume looked...”

“I could try flying around to find them, but the desert is too big... I wish we had some idea of which direction they went...” Aviel muttered, now wearing the pink rubber thing on her head.

“Oh, it's Lady Nabooru, and the king! What are you doing here at this time of night?” said a new voice.

Everyone looked to see Kesuta and Korume's mother walk up to them. While she was putting on a pleasant smile, Link couldn't help but notice her face was stained with dry tears.

“Ah, Koleima. It's you.” Nabooru stated.

“Who is she?” Link asked.

“Ah, forgive my manners...” Koleima said, bowing to Nabooru and Link, “I'm Mystic Koleima, mother of Kesuta and Korume. A pleasure to finally meet you, my king, and thank you for looking after the two of them.”

“Uh, likewise.” Link nodded, doing a bow back, “Thank you for your services to our people.”

“Hee hee, such a gentleman. It's no wonder my daughters took such a liking to you...”

“Please Mystic Koleima, we're searching for your daughters, do you have nay idea where they went?” Nabooru asked.

“They...” Koleima hesitated, gripping her wrist tightly. This didn't go unnoticed by Link in particular, “They're on an important journey and.. I...”

“Mystic Koleima,” Nemisa said, “Tell us where they went, perhaps we can help them.”

“I... I can't... “ Koleima said, her eyes watering up and her body trembling, “They can't have any interference... or they'll... she'll... It goes against what we of our mystic bloodline's duty... and....”

Link just stared at Koleima, he could tell she wanted so much to tell them, but couldn't for whatever reason. It looked as if it was tearing herself up inside, and he couldn't take it anymore.

With that, Link walked up to Koleima and took her hand, startling her. Link held up her hand and gripped it gently but firmly, and looked into her golden eyes with his blue ones.

“Please, if your daughters are in trouble you have to tell me, they're important to us as well. Don't think as a mystic... but as their mother.”

Koleima's eyes widened, her face slightly flushed, as she saw into Link's eyes. Her own eyes teared up and she hugged Link tightly around his arms, weeping on his shoulder.

“My daughters... they've... gone to the Spirit Temple in the Desert Colossus...”

“You mean where Link met Nabooru??” Aviel asked.

“What on earth are they doing all the way out there?” Nemisa asked.

“They... they need to please the Desert Goddess Aifet, by taking part in a ritual...”

Koleima sniffled as she spoke.

“A ritual of sacrifice...”

“W-What?!” exclaimed Link.

“Are you serious?!?” Nabooru gasped.

“Yes... as part of our bloodline, they must offer tribute to Aifet by battling each other at the grand sanctum of the Spirit Temple, in the presence of the great interior statue. The winner will be spared and allowed to live on and reproduce... while the loser will forfeit their life...”

“How horrible...” Ruto said with her hands over her mouth.

“But why would they need to do something like this?!” Nabooru shouted furiously.

“According to my mother...” Koleima explained, “Many centuries ago, our ancestors, the witch twins Koume and Kotake had stolen an important treasure from the Spirit Temple, one most sacred to the Desert Goddess. It angered her so much that she demanded that our bloodline must pay for their crime.”

“Koume and Kotake... Twinrova...” Link muttered, narrowing his eyes coldly.

“Ugh, those two again...” Nabooru scowled.

“But Kesuta and Korume didn't do it! It was those stupid witches!” Aviel exclaimed.

“Regardless, we of their bloodline have been contacted by Aifet through our mystic work, that in order to please her we must battle our sister in the Spirit Temple to the death. Only the winner may pass on our bloodline.” Koleima continued.

“But what if the mystic doesn't have a sister?” Ruto asked.

“That wouldn't happen. Since the beginning, my direct bloodline ensures that each us shall bear twins with each conception, and that the night of the Festival of The Desert Goddess after they turn 17, the twins must battle. It's something Twinrova's daughters had to do, and the winner of that battle went on to have twins who would battle as well, and so on and so forth...”

“Then...” Nemisa realized, “You're telling us you had to take the life of your own sister??”

“Y-Yes...” sobbed Koleima, “I didn't want to... but our mother insisted we had no choice, and we got the same calling from Aifet herself that it must be done...”

“But why do you have to do it?” Link asked, “What worth could it be to battle to the death??”

“It's... for the good of the people.” Koleima said, “If the Desert Goddess isn't satisfied, she'll bring down a deadly plague on the Gerudo people as a whole. She'll call upon her fellow goddesses to invoke their wrath...

From the Insect Goddess Ikulia will come a swarm of locust to devour our crops...

The Sand Goddess Sofuria will call forth sandstorms will tear part our town and destroy our homes...

...and for those who still survive, the Death Goddess of the Gerudo, Nerif will bring down an incurable disease that will finish them all off...” she concluded.

Link and the others were at a loss upon hearing this, and hearing Koleima speak these words without even a hint of hesitation, that what she said was pure truth, and clearly full of fear and sadness...

“There's no way this can be true...” Nabooru said, “Aifet is a kind and benevolent goddess, she would never hurt her people like this! She's nothing like...” she trailed off as she spoke that last part

“Isn't there anything we can do to stop this?!” Link asked.

“If there was, I would had done it before I had to strike down my own sister...” Koleima muttered as tears were going down her face.

Link closed his eyes, thinking deeply about the situation, before opening his eyes, filled with determination, he turned to Nabooru, Aviel, Nemisa and Ruto and said, “We have to stop them!!”

“What?!” exclaimed Nemisa, taking a step back, “Are you serious?? If what Koleima says is true, then that means confronting the Goddess of the Desert herself! We can't do something like that!”

“Yeah... I'm.. really scared of the idea of challenging the will of Desert Goddess Aifet...” Aviel said shaking, “But... ...I don't want Kesuta or Korume to die... What should we do...?”

“I'm... not sure..” Nemisa muttered, “I do wish to help them, but..”

“It's okay you guys.” Link said, “I won't hold it against you if you can't do this. If I need to, I'll go after them myself!”

Nabooru then put a hand on Link's shoulder , “Don't worry, you won't be alone. I have a hard time believing this to be Aifet's doing, but regardless we can't let either of them die!”

“But you can't!!” Koleima said, “Did you not hear me just now what the consequences are if they fail to do the ritual?! Everything they're doing is for the good of our people and-”

That was when Link walked forward and embraced Koleima, surprising her.

“That's the very reason I'm going to put an end to this.” Link said, “If your daughters are willing to go this far to save the Gerudo, then it just motivates me more to save them from doing it.”

“My king...” gasped Koleima, her face slightly red, “But to defy the goddess Aifet....”

“It doesn't matter what you've been told, we're going to save them, and if Aifet does try anything, we'll just convince her otherwise!!” Link said, pumping his fist, “I say it not just as king, but as Kesuta and Korume's friend as well!”

“Y-Yeah...” Aviel said, before thrusting her fist into the air, “Yeah!! We're not about to turn our backs on our sisters!” Aviel exclaimed.

“...agreed,” Nemisa nodded, “The two of them are willing to go this far to help us all, it's only fitting we help them.”

“You're all serious about this...?” Koleima said shocked, “You'll save my daughters from this fate...?”

“Of course we will, I swear it.” Link nodded.

“...t-thank you, my king... Lady Nabooru, and all of you... I have faith in you to save them.” Koleima said, with a small smile, “We're truly blessed to have you with us King Link, it's no wonder my daughters have fallen for you....”

“Ah ha... that's uh...” Link blushed a little, scratching his cheek.

“So the two of them are next in line to marry my husband?” sighed Ruto, “I swear, the bedroom is going to get crowded at this rate.”

“Alright, let's prepare and get going, post haste!” Nabooru said to the others.

---

Meanwhile, in the center of the Spirit Temple's interior at the grand sanctum, Kesuta and Korume were working on the preparations for the ritual. They were doing as their mother instructed them long ago, drawing circles engraved with Gerudo markings on the ground and setting up torches of fire and small ice sculptures in the form of sacred symbols and deities.

As Korume finished one of her designs, she paused, and took a look up at the giant statue of the Desert Goddess Aifet towering over them. It almost seemed like it was looking down at them, observing what they had to do. It unnerved even someone like her, who was normally a calm and collected person in touch with the mystic arts, to say the least.

“Hey Korume, you messed up on this circle!” shouted Kesuta angerly. Korume looked to see her sister pointing down at one of the circles which was smudged, “The goddess isn't going to tolerate something like this!”

“Oh, of course...” Korume said, going to make the changes to the drawing.

“Honestly, you need to take this more seriously! If we fail to appease Desert Goddess Aifet, then she'll bring her wrath on everyone, our ancestor's sacrifices will be for nothing, and not even King Link could survive such a thing!!!” Kesuta exclaimed in annoyance.

While finishing up the circle, Korume flinched at Kesuta's words, but then muttered coldly, “Do I need to freeze your big mouth shut so we can finish this...?”

“Raaah!! I've had it! I'm looking forward to this ritual, no matter who loses tonight, either way I won't have to deal with YOU anymore!!” Kesuta shouted angerly.

There was an awkward silence between the two at that point. Kesuta stormed off to continue the ritual, while Korume stared down at the circle. She looked down and realized her tears were messing up the circle's design like last time, so she went back to fixing it.

---

Thanks to their experience traveling the desert, it wasn't long before Link, Aviel, Nemisa and Nabooru arrived at the Desert Colossus, and saw the Spirit Temple not far away.

“Well we made it. I hope we're not too late.” Link said.

“Too bad we couldn't bring Ruto with us.” Aviel said.

“The weather's too dry for her all the way out here, the four of us should suffice anyway.” Nemisa said.

“Say, you sure you're okay coming back here, after what happened last time?” Link asked Nabooru.

“I... should be fine.” Nabooru said with a nod, “Now let's hurry!”

And with that, the four of them rushed into the temple.

---

“There, regardless of your incompetency, we're ready for the ritual.” Kesuta said, stepping back from the last torch being lit.

“Than let us begin the praying ceremony.” Korume said, ignoring Kesuta's comment.

The two girls got on their knees in front of the giant Aifet statue, put the palms of their hands together, and started chanting in ancient Gerudo words.

It was then that felt a strange sensation through the room, as a strange voice started to be heard throughout it.

“....mystics of the Gerudo, and descendants of the dark witches...” the mysterious voice said, “You have done as expected, now it is time for your both to perform your final task, only then shall I spare the Gerudo race from my wrath once more.”

The two girls were in shock of hearing the mighty voice of the Desert Goddess Aifet acknowledging them, they had been contacted by her frequently over the past months through their mystic crystal ball, but never did they feel it so powerfully.

“As you wish, my goddess.” Kesuta said.

“Of course, my goddess.” Korume said.

“Fear not, for your sacrifice shall help ensure the safety of your people. This is your purpose in this life.” Aifet said. “Now, go and fight, for your right to carry on the bloodline of your people.”

“At once, my goddess.” the two said, before standing and walking over to the opposite sides of the sanctum square.

A small trickle of sweat ran down Korume's head, as she looked to her sister, who was hanging her head down with her eyes closed, before rising up her head, opening her eyes, and grinning maliciously.

“Let's go, 'dear sister'.”

---
Awww i dont want them to die!!!
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 21 - Fire and Ice

---

“We're getting pretty deep into the Temple...” Nabooru muttered, taking a moment to glance around, “It won't be long before we reach the sanctum where the twins should be...”

“Ugh, this place gives me the creeps.” Aviel said, she turned to see a statue of a woman's face and screamed out, jumping into the air and into Link's arms while she hugged him tightly, “I think I'd prefer to be spooked by Kesuta and Korume's little fire and ice ghost things...”

“Yes... I can't believe I'm saying I miss their pranks.” Nemisa sighed.

“Then we have to save them.” Link nodded with a grin, “So they can go back to putting gravy in your shoes!”

“Don't remind me of that...” Nemisa scowled.

“Hey, I think I see it!” Nabooru said, and with that the four of them all went running into the inner sanctum, where Kesuta and Korume were standing, about ready to battle.

“Korume, Kesuta!!” shouted Link, running ahead of the group, The two girls turned in reaction to hearing their' king's voice.

“Wha- you?!” becalmed Kesuta.

“It can't be...” muttered Korume.

“You guys, your mother told us what was going on, you can't do this!!” Link shouted.

“Yeah, you don't need to battle! We're here to take you back home!!” Aviel exclaimed.

“Stand back!” shouted Kesuta angerly, “This is something we have to do!”

“Yes, if mother did tell you, then you understand why we're doing this. Please leave, and wait for the winner to return.” Korume said.

Link just ignored their words,narrowed his eyes and charged up towards the two of them.

Kesuta scowled as she clicked her fingers, causing a surge of flames to shoot up as a barrier in front of them.

“What th-” Link stopped in his tracks as the fire shot out.

“What is this?” Nemisa asked, looking at it herself

“I've seen this magic before...” Link said, “A fire barrier that can block off intruders, and reacts to motion.”

“No sweat, I'll just fly over it!” Aviel said, turning her arms to wings and flying upwards to go after Kesuta and Korume. However, the fire barrier reacted to her plan by surging up just as she was about to cross, blasting Aviel with fire and sending her backwards to the ground, covered in soot.

“Never mind...” Aviel muttered with spiraling eyes.

“Now that they're blocked off, let's begin.” Kesuta said.

“Y-Yes...” Korume said, taking one last sad look at Link, before turning back to her sister.

The two girls closed their eyes and concentrated. Everyone watched in curiosity as the two stood there motionless, then fire stated to form around Kesuta while ice flowed around Korume, their whole bodies soon became engulfed in their respective element, and in a large burst the two had taken on an unusual transformation.

Kesuta now stood with her mystic clothing gone, and in it's place were flames spiraling around her body, covering her chest and crotch in particular, with flames shooting out from the points where she shoulders and hips were. Her long ponytail had turned into a flame as long as her hair was, with small flames spiraled around it. Her forearms and lower legs had been covered, or maybe even turned into fire themselves, with the very ends where the feet would had been replaced with long, sharp tips of flame. She brought up her arms and swung them downwards, causing 15 foot long strings of fire to lash out, which she swung around like whips.

Korume meanwhile caused ice to start forming around her body. Her chest and crotch were both covered in pure ice, with extra spikes shooting out from the shoulders and hips. Her ponytail seemed to turn transparent for a second, before it took on the resemblance of an aurora-borealis, and beautifully swayed through the air. Her forearms started adding up ice in large amounts, soon forming into long spear-like shapes. Her lower legs were engulfed in ice as well, until they took on a pointed tip form similar to Kesuta's. She brought up her ice spear limbs and clashed them together.

“What?! How long have they been able to do that?!” Link shouted.

“I've never seen them able to use power like that before...” Nabooru observed, “Have they been practicing their elemental arts this hard over the past months...?”

“Enough gawking, we have to figure out another way past this barrier!” Nemisa said, looking around for an alternative means of getting around it.

“As far as I recall, this is the only means of getting into this sanctum. They're trapped themselves in.” Nabooru narrowed her eyes.

“Girls, stop this now!!” Link shouted, but it feel on deaf ears.

“Now it's time to fight, I'll burn you!” shouted Kesuta, rushing at Korume with her flame whips.

“I'll strike you down first.” Korume said, rushing at Kesuta with her ice spears.

The two of them immediately went into battle, Kesuta lashed out her whips, while Korume came forward with her spears. Kesuta swung a flame whip at Korume, who leaned back just enough to avoid it before thrusting her spear at Kesuta. The fire mystic sidestepped the spear and swung her leg up, kicking Korume in the chin, sending her back. Kesuta then lunged forward and brought both her whips down, knocking Korume to the ground. Before Kesuta could get another swing of her whip in though, Korume dodge rolled and quickly slashed Kesuta across her side.

Kesuta snarled in fury, sending her whips out far to the sides and attempted to slam them together on Korume, who quickly swung up her spears to drive them upwards, then charged right in and smacked Kesuta in the chest, propelling her backwards. Kesuta grinned however, and pulled back her whips, causing them to smack into Korume from behind, allowing Kesuta to whip her continuously.

“They're not holding back...” Link said with growing concern, “We need to do something before one... or both of them...”

Nabooru tried swinging her swords at the fire barrier, but the force just repelled them, “This kind of power, they've gotten far stronger then I imagined.”

“And they did all this, so they could fight to the death here... for the sake of the Gerudo people...” Nemisa muttered, her head lowered and clutching her wrist.

“We can't let this happen, we have to save them!!” Link shouted, he pulled out his Longshot and aimed it at a statue near the ceiling, but was stopped by Nemisa.

“Wait you moron!” Nemisa said, gripping his arm, “You saw what the barrier did to Aviel!”

Link just looked out at the two mystics still clashing against each other. Korume managed to swipe Kesuta across the arm with her spear, but Kesuta countered by smacking Korume with her whip, causing her to yelp out in pain.

“But... what can we do...?” Link asked.

Korume meanwhile, went on the offense with a barrage of projectile ice spears, which Kesuta managed to melt away with her fire, but then one particular spear managed to impact into her, causing her to scream out.

“What?! What is thi-” Kesuta took a look down and realized the ice spear was red colored, “Wait, you can cast red ice now, like that Morpha thing?!”

“Was saving it for a surprise.” said Korume, “Well, surprise.” and with that she fired another barrage of red spears down at Kesuta.

Kesuta snarled and formed a ball of blue fire, which she sent back to melt away the red ice, but another spear still managed to hit her.

“Blue fire doesn't work on normal ice.” Korume said, “I'll keep you guessing with what attack I use... this will be over soon, and Link shall be my husband.”

Korume continued to fire down spears of normal ice and red ice down on Kesuta, who tried to fight back with regular and blue fire. Fire balls and ice shards shot out at each other, but with Korume's faster shots Kesuta's attempts were becoming more and more futile. As the spears were grazing her body, Kesuta narrowed her eyes, looking up to her sister, feeling the anger within her growing...

“That's it!!” shouted Kesuta, pumping her fists, and bringing out her whips, then started spinning at a ridiculously fast pace.

“What...?” Korume asked, her eyes widening.

Kesuta spun so fast with her whips that she took on the form of a giant fiery tornado. She started spinning closely towards Korume, who tried to counter by launching her ice magic, but it was easily repealed by the motion of the tornado. Before Korume could come up with any other strategy, she was sucked into the tornado and screamed out as the fires engulfed her.

“KYYYAAA!!”

“Korume!!” Link shouted.

Korume screamed out as the fire burned her heavily, she couldn't do anything to escape. Soon the tornado went away, leaving Korume dazed in midair. Kesuta grinned sadistically as she gripped her flame whips at shot at her sister, lashing out with multiple whipping stings on Korume, and then dealing one more blow with a flaming kick, causing the ice mystic to fall and impact to the ground with burn marks all over, and her body changed back to her normal self.

“Looks like this is it.” smirked Kesuta, slowly walking up to her sister, “This was my win after all.”

“No... I... sister...” Korume muttered, forcing herself up to her knee.

“You know, I've always hated having a sister...” Korume said, conjuring a flame whip in her hand, “You were such a pain to have around... but now I can finally end this, and I shall become Link's bride!”

Korume didn't say a word, but hung her head down, as she remembered back to when they were younger.

---

Flashback

“Hey look, we caught a witch!” laughed a teenage Gerudo girl, holding a ten-year old Korume by her arm.

“L-Let go...” Korume muttered.

“Yeah, she's one of Twinrova's descendants huh? She'll probably end up just as scummy as those two, I bet.” said the second one.

“She should be punished, maybe we should burn this witch?”snickered the third one.

“HEY! Get yer hands off of her, or I'll burn you!!” shouted a ten-year old Kesuta, running at the three teens with her hands engulfed in flames.

“Woah, she's nuts! Run away!!” shouted one of the bullies, dropping Korume as the three of them ran off. Korume was left on her hands and knees, sobbing.

“Jees, you alright Korume?” Kesuta asked, kneeling down to Korume's level. She took her sister's hand and helped her up.

“I-I'm sorry Kesuta...” Korume said sadly.

“Nah, don't worry about it! We're sisters, aren't we? We gotta look out for each other!” grinned Kesuta.

“O-Okay...” Korume said with a small smile, and the two shared a hug together.

---

Korume's eyes closed tightly, with tears running down her cheeks, 'Was everything you told me before... just a lie, sister...?' she thought to herself.

“Now, it's time to pay our debt to Aifet, with your life...” Kesuta said with a wicked smirk, raising her whip into the air.

“NO!!” Link shouted. He wracked his mind, deep in thought of what to do. He looked up at Kesuta and Korume, narrowed his eyes, and nodded to himself. He grabbed his canteen of water and poured it all over his body.

“W-What's that for?!” exclaimed Nemisa.

“I'm going to save them.” Link simply said.

And with that he shouted out and charged right into the fire barrier. The force of the barrier tried to drive Link back, but he held his ground, summoning all his strength to push he way through the flames.

“Link, what do you think you're doing?!” shouted Nabooru.

Before Kesuta could bring down her whip, she heard the yelling from everyone, and turned to see Link forcing himself through the fire barrier.

“What, your highness?!” she exclaimed.

”Graaaahh!!!” Link shouted in pain as he trudged through the force of the barrier, before finally breaking through it. He gasped out, then charged up to Korume and knelt down, wrapping his arms around her protectively.

“Link....?” Korume muttered weakly, slowly looking up at her future king.

“Korume... are you okay...?” Link asked.

“I... you... you're covered in burns...” she whispered,seeing the marks on his body.

“Don't worry about that... I'm just glad I got to you.” Link grinned.

Korume blushed lightly, looking down and pressing her head against his chest.

“Y-You got through the barrier?!” exclaimed Kesuta, “My king, that was dangerous!!”

“Well what did you expect me to do, you were about to kill your own sister!” Link shouted to her.

“I have to! It's the will of the Desert Goddess that one of us shall be sacrificed to her!” Kesuta yelled back.

“I don't care about what the goddess thinks, the important thing is what you think! You really want to kill her?!” Link shouted.

“Y-Yes! She's....” Kesuta gulped a bit, “She's... nothing but a pain! As far as I'm concerned this is a blessing from the goddess Aifet, and I'll be a lot happier without her around!”

“...do you really mean that?” Link asked, holding Korume close to him, “Or are you just saying this because you think you have to...?”

Kesuta's eyes widened, she stood motioned for a few seconds. She put her free hand to her heart, as she started to tremble. The fire barrier even started to die down, allowing Nabooru, Aviel and Nemisa the chance to run up to the three.

“I-I...” Kesuta muttered.

“Sister...?” Korume asked.

“To save the Gerudo from goddess Aifet's wrath...” Kesuta closed her eyes and clenched her fists, “One of us must be sacrificed...” she then brought up her flame whip again. She opened her eyes and looked up to see not just Link now, but Nabooru, Nemisa and Aviel all standing in front of Korume to protect her. To say Kesuta was shocked was an understatement.

“You'd... all protect her...?” Kesuta asked.

“Of course we would.” Nabooru said, “I don't know what goddess Aifet's goal is here, but I won't allow one of our sisters to be struck down like this.”

“Everyone...” Korume said, with her eyes full of tears.

“... ...very well.” Kesuta muttered, “Everyone seems to care about you so much Korume... especially our beloved king...” she seemed to linger on those last words a bit, “Then if I can't take your life...”

With that, Kesuta reached down to her boot and pulled out a knife. She then brought it up into the air.

“I'll take my own.”

“H-hey, what do you think you're doing?!” shouted Nemisa.

“To save our people... I'll sacrifice my own life, it's my purpose...” Kesuta said, as tears fell down her face. And with that, she swung the knife towards her chest...

...only for Link to catch her arm with his hand.

“Huh...?” Kesuta asked, looking up at Link, who squeezed her arm to force her to let go the knife, which fell to the ground with a clang. He then gave the fire mystic a tight hug, causing her to gasp out.

“Don't ever think like that again, Kesuta.” Link muttered, holding her close to him.

“Y-Your highness?!” Kesuta exclaimed, blushing heavily.

“Your life is just as precious as Korume's, or anyone else's...” Link whispered, “And no one's is worth sacrificing.”

Kesuta lingered on those words, as tears were running down her face. She looked to see Aviel smiling brightly, Nemisa folding her arms and nodded, and Nabooru giving a knowing smirk. She then saw Korume looked up at her with tears of her own going down her cheeks.

“Your highness... I...”

“WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!” boomed a loud voice, startling everyone from the moment, “How dare you mortals interfere with this sacred ritual!!”

“Is... is that the desert goddess Aifet?!” exclaimed Aviel, who quickly bowed to the ground, along with Nemisa, Kesuta broke from Link's grasp and bowed as well. Nabooru meanwhile, stood tall and narrowed her eyes.

Link himself just stood and walked up a bit to the giant statue where the voice was booming from, “So I take it you're the Desert Goddess?”

“You dare speak to me in such a manner??” boomed Aifet's voice, “Yes, I am the great Aifet, divine goddess of the thousand sands!!”

As Link and Aifet spoke, Nabooru just stood and watched carefully.

“Why would you interfere with this ritual? Are you not aware of what shall happen if neither of these two die tonight?!” shouted Aifet.

“Yeah, but I don't care. I just want to know is why the hell you would subject this on them?!” Link shouted, “Kesuta and Korume did nothing to you!”

“Their ancestors, the dark witches Koume and Kotake committed an unforgivable crime, and stole the sacred jewel on my statue's forehead!”

Link looked up and sure enough, saw the forehead of the statue had a large indent in it, like there was supposed to be some object in it.

“I see...” Link said, contemplating on that, “What if I were to track down and find this jewel for you? Would that satisfy you?”

The statue seemed to pause for a few seconds.

“... ...impossible.” Aifet said, “The sacred jewel has been lost forever to those two witches, and since they have no regard for the safety of their people, I've been kind enough to allow their descendants to fight each other for my satisfaction! Only when the blood of one of them is shed may I spare the Gerudo from death!”

“Well in that case... why don't take your satisfaction...” Link muttered in a soft voice, “And shove it into your empty forehead?!?” he then shouted.

Aviel, Nemisa, Kesuta, Korume and even Nabooru all gasped out loud at Link's words.

“What... did you just say... MORTAL?” boomed Aifet, as strange power started to surge out from the statue.

“H-Hey,” exclaimed Nemisa, “Watch what you say, you moron!!”

“These two are precious to me and Gerudo Town!” Link shouted to Aifet, “They've worked hard for the future of the people, after the Gerudo almost fell into extinction, and I won't allow any of them to die by your hands, especially because of this petty grudge against their ancestors! If you want their blood so badly, you'll have to get through me first!!” With that, he unsheathed his sword and pointed it at the statue's face.

“H-he would even defy the goddess herself...?” Korume asked.

“You challenge me... the great desert goddess?” Aifet asked, “Just who are you to make such a demand?!”

“I am Link... the future king of the Gerudo, and I'll say as their king that ALL their lives are worth keeping. And because of that, I'll defend them all from anyone, including the goddess of the desert herself!!” he said.

There was a momentary pause, the girls all stood in shock and awe of Link's brazen and courageous attitude, and perhaps for a few of them a little turned on by his assertiveness as well...

The statue meanwhile, stood there are statues usually do, until they heard Aifet speak up.

“...future king...?” Aifet asked, “You... DARE call yourself the king of the Gerudo? I would never allow you to do so!! For this act alone, you must die for my satisfaction!!”

“Heh, I would never do that.” Link grinned without even a moment of hesitation, “I'd just make myself look like a hypocrite in front of everyone. I have too much to live for now, and I'm not giving it up for you or anyone!!”

“Oh my...” Korume said, putting her hands to her cheeks.

Nabooru chuckled to herself, “Well put.”

“You fool. If you do not appease me, then I shall reign death upon the Gerudo for this act alone!!” boomed Aifet, “I shall call upon the insect goddess Ikulia to bring down a swarm of locust to devour their crops, then from the sand goddess Sofuira who shall call forth sandstorms to tear apart your town and destroy your homes! And for those who still survive, the death goddess Hotaig will bring down an incurable disease that will finish them all off!! You'll all suffer by our great power!!”

There was a moment of pause in the sanctum, Link himself just stared up at the statue, contemplating his next action...

It was then that he realized something he was told some time ago and his eyes widened.

“Wait... what did you just say just now...?” Link asked.

“What ?!” shouted Aifet.

“You just said the death goddess Hotaig will bring down an incurable disease that would finish the Gerudo all off...” he said.

“Of course, it is within her divine power as the goddess of death!” Aifet stated.

It was at that moment Nabooru's eyes also widened and she gave the smallest of grins.

“But... isn't Hotaig the Gerudo goddess of war, not death?” Link pointed out.

“Oh that's right!” Aviel realized, “We even visited her coliseum and mausoleum some months back!”

“....w-what...?” Aifet muttered.

“That's... a bit strange...” Nemisa said, narrowing her eyes and stepping up to Link's side, “...that the divine goddess of the desert would make such a glaring mistake.”

“That's... I...” the goddess sounded unusually nervous in that moment.

“While we're on the subject, I also find it odd that the divine desert goddess wouldn't be aware that Link was chosen as our king until this very moment, especially after the festival meant to honor her.” Nabooru said crossing her arms.

“Um...” they could swear in that moment they saw a drop of sweat going down the statue's head, then they heard the slightest of mumbling coming from it.

“Wait, was it Hotaig or Ositir who was the goddess of death?”

“I don't know! I thought you knew, that's why we decided you should do this!”

“Do I look like a living encyclopedia you, ya old coot?!”

“I wouldn't expect you know what two plus two equals, but if you're going to do this, I would except you to at least know the goddess of beasts!”

“We were talking about the goddess of death, you senile hag!”


“Hey Nabooru...” Link said, narrowing his eyes, “Does that bantering sound familiar to you at all?”

“Too familiar.” Nabooru said, glaring at the statue.

“You idiot!” they heard a shout from the goddess statue, “You were speaking too loudly!”

“What?! D-Do you think they heard anything...?”

“I don't know, let's keep quiet.”


“We heard everything dammit!!” Link and the five Gerudo all shouted in annoyance.

“Uh oh... I think our cover has been blown...”

“Alright the two of you, show yourselves!!” Link shouted, holding out his sword.

“Ah-heheheh! Time to make our appearance then!!” cackled a familiar voice, as appeared before Link and the group was the fire witch Koume.

“Eehehehehe! We're going to make the lot of you pay for your disobedience!!” laughed the other voice, appearing as the ice witch Kotake.

“W-What...?” Korume stammered, staring up at the witches.

“It can't be...” Kesuta said in shock, “Does this mean...?”

“Twinrova.” Nabooru said coldly, “It's been quite a long time.”

---
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 22 - Unity of Sisters

---

“So it was you posing as the goddess this whole time?!” Nabooru asked Koume and Kotake in the grand sanctum of the Spirit Temple.

“Yes, and we remember you quite well dear, that defiant look in your eyes....” Koume said, “You were trying to claim a power within the temple, and we were about to make you our slave, until that rotten little brat interfered!”

“Heh, it's been a long time. I think about seven years... you hunched-over old farts!” Link said grinning, earning a laugh from Nabooru and a giggle from Aviel. Even Nemisa snorted a little from it.

“What?!?” exclaimed Koume, “It's you?!?”

“And he stands to be the Gerudo King?!? Unthinkable!!” Kotake shouted.

“Yep, I've personally seen to it that he's going to be a thousand times better king then Ganondorf ever could have been!” Nabooru said with a smug grin.

“Grrr, how dare you!!” screeched Kotake.

“Wait!” Korume said with desperation in her tone, forcing herself up to her feet, “Please, I need to know, if you were posing as the goddess this whole time, what value would you have in this ritual??”

“Yes, please tell us great, great, grandmother!” Kesuta pleaded, “Please don't tell me our mother had to...”

“ Ah-heheheh...” cackled Koume, “As strong as the two of us are, our power isn't infinite.”

“Yes, in order to keep ourselves not just strong, but live for as long as we have, we've been doing these little rituals with each generation of our bloodline!” Kotake said.

“What?!” exclaimed Kesuta.

“Where do you little fools think you got that mystic crystal ball from? We contacted you through the ball, and told you of your destiny, posing as the desert goddess, so we could pit our descendants to battle against each other. Whoever is defeated shall have their magic and life force drained from them, and then the stronger of the two will go on to have twin daughters who will do the same thing on their own seventeenth birthday, and so on, and so on...” Koume explained.

“...so that the two of us may live forever and ever!!” cackled Kotake.

Link stared up in disbelief at the two witches.

“T-That's it?!” Aviel shouted with tears in her eyes, “You made sisters fight and kill each other just for power?!”

“I knew the two of you were despicable monsters, but that's the lowest of the low.” Nabooru said scowling.

“Unforgivable...” Nemisa said, punching her fist into her palm.

Link didn't say a word, but looked over to Kesuta and Korume, who were staring with wide tear-filled eyes, Kesuta herself in particular.

“Y-You mean... our ancestors threw their lives away... and I almost killed my own sister... for these two...?” Kesuta asked herself, falling to her knees.

“Kesuta...” Korume muttered, reaching her hand out to Kesuta's shoulder, only for the fire mystic to pull herself away from the ice mystic and hug her arms around herself, shaking and crying.

Link just looked to them for a while, and then his head lowered, his features darkening.

“Ah-heheheh... as if we care about what you think of us. Now that you know our secret, it's time to finish you all off!” Koume laughed, “It's time for our fusion form!!”

Just as they did seven years ago, the two of them took to the high air and started flying in circles. Everyone watched as dark magic spiraled around the two witches, until in a burst of energy, where Koume and Kotake once were, there was now an absurdly tall older woman with spread out ponytails made of both fire and ice, bearing a large jewel on her forehead, and was holding twin broom wands. The witch sisters were now once again in their fusion form known as Twinrova.

“Woah, they can do that?!” Aviel exclaimed.

“Hmph, so how do you intend to keep up with this silly charade now that both Kesuta and Korume know the truth?” Nemisa asked.

“Ohhohoho!!” cackled Twinrova, “The fire mystic proved herself tonight to be the strongest, so we'll spare her, and use our mind control magic to make her forget this all ever happened, and she'll go on to breed our next two participants!”

“Mind control... Just like what she tried to do with me...” Nabooru muttered, her eyes narrowed coldly and shouted, “You monsters, I won't allow it!!” leaping up and clashing her swords against Twinrova''s wands, but the fused witch smirked and blasted Nabooru backwards with fire. She flipped and landed to her feet safely though.

“I'll get her!!” Aviel said, pulled out her crossbow and firing a barrage of arrows at Twinrova, who simply blasted the with another fire attack, reducing the arrows to cinders. “...I don't got her...” Aviel said shaken.

Nemisa meanwhile leaped up, jumping off a wall, before coming down on Twinrova with a flying kick, only for the witch to blast her with an ice spell in midair, causing her to impact to the ground.

“D-D-Damnit!!” groaned Nemisa, rubbing her arms to try and warm herself up.

“This isn't good...” Nabooru said, “Her magic is too strong... if we still had the Mirror Shield we could stand a chance... but it was destroyed back when we fought her last time...”

“Now I'll end you all!” Twinrova shouted, bringing up her wands for another attack.

That was when one voice spoke up.

“So that was all there was to this...?”

“Huh?” Twinrova asked, looking down to see Link, whose head was lowered and his features were dark.

“Impersonating the goddess of the desert... manipulating the goodwill of the mystics and their descendants for five generations... forcing sisters to fight each other to the death, tricking them into thinking this was all for the good of the people... Just so the two of you can live and gain more power...?”

“Well of course!” Twinrova said dismissively, landing to her feet and waving her wand at Link, “We are the dark witches of flame and cold, surrogate mothers of the great Lord Ganondorf, and our descendants' sole purpose is to sustain our lives!”

“Is that so...? Well when this is over...” Link muttered, he then raised his head up, his eyes now a blank angry white and shouted, “THEY'LL HAVE TO FIND A NEW PURPOSE!!”

“W-What?!?” Twinrova exclaimed, taking a step back, “What... is this?? I-I'm feeling a strange power coming from his boy...”

“L-Link?!” Aviel asked, “Oh boy, he's doing it again...”

Korume looked up from trying to help Kesuta, and her eyes were wide as she stared at Link.

“I-It's that dark power from before... from the night we first met him in the palace...”

“Just what is with him...?” Nabooru muttered to herself.

“Tsk, no matter what it is, I'll kill you anyway!” Twinrova shouted, she brought up her wand to blast Link with dark magic, but before she could even try, Link flipped into the air and bought his sword down at her, which she quickly blocked with her twin wands, but the amount of strength he was putting into the attack caused Twinrova to struggle.

“Y-You can't be serious!!” Twinrova exclaimed. Her wands gave a glow and grew out blades of fire and ice from them, and she started clashing at Link, though still unnerved by the angry gaze he was giving her. Link quickly drove back one of her wands and slashed her across the chest, causing her to scream out.

“You little rat!” Twinrova shouted, flying up into the air, sending fire and ice down at Link, who jumped and dodged past each blast.

“Ohohohoo, yes, run! You can't hit me from up here now!”

That was then Link pulled out his Longshot and aimed it right at Twinrova, he fired it off, sending the hook past her and jammed into a wall.

“Ha, you missed me, little man!” Twinrova teased.

“Wasn't aiming for you...” Link muttered, squeezing the switch of the Longshot, and sending him flying up with it, and kicking Twinrova right in the gut, before retracting the Longshot and spinning downwards, slashing Twinrova as they both fell.

“He's pulling it off!!” Nabooru exclaimed.

Kyyyaaa!!” screamed Twinrova as the two impacted into the ground. Link stepped down on Twinrova's chest, and she was horrified to see the blank stare in his eyes. He brought up his sword, intending to impale it into her, “Get off of me you little pest!!” she shouted, erupting into a burst of dark magic, repelling Link backwards and to the ground.

Link groaned out, regaining his senses, as his blank white eyes turned back to their typical blue. He got up slowly to see Nabooru, Aviel and Nemisa all standing in front of him.

“Ugh... guys...?”

“Your highness,” Nemisa said with her fists up, “You're being too reckless again...”

“Don't worry Link, we got your back... or your front I guess.” Aviel said gripping her crossbow.

“Yes, come on, we'll fight as a team!” Nabooru said, brandishing her scimitars.

“Right, sorry girls.” Link sighed, he shook off his daze and came up along side them, ready to fight again.

The four of them all charged in and clashed against Twinrova. Aviel fired her crossbow down at the witch wildly, distracting her long enough that Nemisa should deliver a brutal kick in her side. Nabooru smacked down on her wands with her blades, while Link got quick spin attack on her. Twinrova tried to counter with fire and ice attacks, but Link blocked the ice with his shield and charged forward, ramming into her, while Aviel flapped her wings wildly to blow back the fire, allowing Nemisa to jump and do a flip kick into Twinrova's face, then Nabooru swung down and slashed her with his scimitars again, knocking her to her knees.

Twinrova gasped out from the all-out attack by the group, but it was then she grinned wickedly, firing off a barrage of dark energy force to drive them back, before blasting them away with dark fire and ice attacks.

“Ohhohohoho! You're all powerless compared to me!” Twinrova said, “The life force I've fed off of for four generations has made me almost immortal!” and with that her injuries from fighting everyone quickly healed.

“You got to be kidding me...” Nabooru gasped, “It feels like she's even stronger then she was seven years ago...”

“Her best weakness is her own elemental attacks, but we don't have a way to repel them like we could with the Mirror Shield...” Link added.

Korume took a look over at the four fighting on their behalf, then down to Kesuta who was shaking and crying.

“Kesuta, my sister, please snap out of it!” Korume said, grabbing her sister by her shoulders, “They don't stand a chance against the dark witches as she is now!!”

“But... I...”

“Look, I know you loathe and hate me, but right now we need to work together, Link needs our help!”

“Hate...” Kesuta muttered, she looked up at her sister and spoke to her, “Sis... I-I'm sorry... the truth is... I d-don't hate you... I.. just said those things so I could bring myself to kill you... I couldn't work up the nerve no matter how hard I tried, so I deluded myself into hating you... just so I could finish the job...” she sobbed, “I'm sorry!!”

Korume's eyes widened at Kesuta's confession, before she smiled ever so softly.

“... ...I should have known...” Korume sighed, “You were always a terrible liar. I apologize for the words I've said to you as well.”

“It... it's okay...” Kesuta said sniffling, with a light smile of her own, “I know that's just how you are...”

The two of them looked up to see Link, Nabooru and the others fighting against Twinrova, and weren't doing so well, and she drove them back with another fire blast.

“Can... we really do anything against that witch...?” Kesuta asked, “She absorbed the power of so many of our ancestors, including our own aunt...”

“We must try either way.” Korume said, taking her sister's hands and holding them firmly, “You want to marry Link and have children with him someday correct?”

“Y-Yes... of course I do.. I love him...” Kesuta said.

“As do I... so we must protect him, and everyone... We must break this curse on our family, without having to take our own lives, as precious as they are.” Korume said nodding.

“...a-alright then! We'll do this, as sisters!!” Kesuta said, her spirits raised, as she squeezed her sister's hands, “And then when this is all over, we'll both marry Link and we can raise his children together!!”

“...I'd like that.” smiled Korume, as a strange power started to spiral around the two of them...

Meanwhile, Link, Nabooru and Nemisa were gasping out from their fight with Twinrova, which despite their numbers, she had easily surpassed them in strength. They watched helplessly as Aviel impacted into the ground.

“Ugh... she's too strong...” Aviel groaned, she took a second to check her arrow quiver, “And I'm out of arrows...”

“Ohohohoho!” laughed Twinrova, “Mere child's play, now to crush the lot of you and claim our new power from the ice mystic!” With that, she started to conjure a large fireball in her hand, growing bigger by the second.

“We... can't do it like this...” Nemisa gasped, “We need more help...”

Link took a deep breath and stepped in front of the girls with his shield out, not sure how good it would do against such a powerful move, but he'd try regardless.

“Now burn you inferior fools!” Twinrova shouted casting down the fireball at the four...

Only for a burst of ice to come down and block off the fireball.

“W-What?!?” exclaimed Twinrova, “You meddlesome mystics, I'll- huh?!” she looked up to see what Korume had done, only see the two mystic sisters had their hands pressed against each other's as magic spiraled around their bodies. Everyone turned and watched as Kesuta and Korume's bodies floated up into the air, the magic energy covering them both, and then in a flash of fire and ice, a powerful burst went off, and when the energy dissipated, everyone was at a loss of what they saw.

“N-No way...” Nabooru exclaimed.

“K-Kesuta, Korume...??” Link called out.

Floating in front of them was a beautiful woman. She was quite tall, having a good two feet over the already tall Nabooru. A jewel on her forehead was half orange and half blue like Twinrova's but smaller, and her hair was made from pure flames and aurora which was formed into ponytails that spiraled down to the ends. She had a young face with dark healthy tanned skin. Rather then an outfit, she had fire and ice formed around her that barely covered her rather ample chest and showed off her flat stomach and wide hips. She had fire and ice energy spiraling around her waist and loins like a sash that stuck out in two directions, showing off a pair of long legs. From her knees down to her feet were engulfed in fire on one end and ice on the other.

The woman narrowed her red and blue eyes and spoke out, sounding as if there were two people talking at once, both voices very familiar.

“We... will not allow you to hurt our husband!!”

And with that, she brought up her hands and created a flaming whip in one hand and an icy spear in the other.

“The two of them fused together?!” Link exclaimed, “Just like Twinrova?!?”

“She's beautiful...” Aviel said, her mouth agape in shock.

“Impossible...” Twinrova scowled, “It took us over two hundred years to master the fusion technique, yet they figured it out at their age?! They'll pay for this mockery!!”

Twinrova quickly shot out a barrage of fire and ice magic directly at the other fused woman, who simply brought up her elemental weapons and swung them down, appropriately countering Twnrova's ice with fire and her fire with ice respectively.

“We shall help our husband now, you may call us... Dualsera!!” the fused mystics said.

“D-Dualsera?” Link asked.

“Like our name? We made it up just now!” Dualsera snickered. The others could hear Kesuta's single voice coming out of her in that moment as she was waving her arm cheerfully.

“You made it up, I said it was stupid.” Dualsera then said in Korume's annoyed voice.

“That's it, I'm going to destroy you all!!” Twinrova exclaimed in anger, bringing up her broom wands and casting out dark fire and ice down on them.

The group evaded the attacks while Dualsera herself cast down her own fire and ice magic to block against it. Twinrova then rushed at Dualsera and the two clashed with broom wands versus flame whips and ice spears.

“You're nothing but a pretender, soon your magic shall be mine!!” Twinrova shouted.

“Try us you old hags.” Dualsera said narrowing her eyes.

Twinrova fired out a wave of fire, but Dualsera flipped in a loop, to evade it and jab at Twinrova with her ice spear. Twinrova quickly moved left and right to dodge the barrage of spears Dualsera sent at her, but then she brought up her flaming leg up and kicked Twinrova across the face. Twinrova snarled and formed two ice blocks, slamming Dualsera between them, but she brought up her hands and feet to block the blocks, her fire side melting the left block, then hurling the other block at Twinrova, who quickly countered by blowing it up with fire, only for Dualsera to rush through the ice shards and strike Twinrova across her body with her flame whip.

“Kyyyaaa!!!” screamed Twinrova, flying backwards, smashing against the wall.

“Impressive, she's quite strong!!” Nemisa exclaimed with wide eyes.

“Take her down Dualsera!” Aviel shouted.

“S-She's amazing...” Link said, staring up at Kesuta and Korume's fused body.

Dualsera took a small glance behind her and saw Link gawking at her. Her face flushed lightly and smiled.

“Hey Korume, Link's checkin' us out with a gaze of lust,” Kesuta whispered.

“Fufufu... I think I can get used to this form... especially this ample bust.” her sister rhymed with a dark chuckle. She took a moment to lift their chest a bit to check it's firmness, while sticking her wide hips and rear end up behind her, and then turned to see Link quickly look away, his face a beet-red.

“Hee hee... we'll have to experiment with this body when this is all done.” Kesuta giggled.

“And we'll have to make sure Link participates in the fun...” Korume rhymed.

“What are they whispering about?” Aviel asked the others while they watched Dualsera giggling to herself.

“I have a feeling Link's life is going to get a lot more complicated soon.” snickered Nabooru.

“Hoo boy.” Link said sweatdropping.

While that was going on, Twinrova pulled herself from the indent she made in the wall and narrowed her eyes.

“You... little...” snarled Twinrova, “How can you have this kind of power?!?

“Maybe if you concentrated better instead of just making me do all the work!!” she then shouted to herself.

“Huh?” everyone went staring at Twinrova.

“YOU doing all the work?!” shouted Twinrova, “I'm more then a match for these fools myself! You're the load!”

“Maybe if you weren't so busy picking wax outta your ears and working on your magic we'd be winning!”

“Good idea, then maybe I wouldn't have to hear that shrill voice of yours!!”

“Is... she arguing with herself?” Link asked sweatdropping.

As Twinrova continued to yell at herself, her body started twitching and shaking. One of her eyes stared to bulge until it bugged out., then the other, then a third eye formed on her cheek. Her voice started to shift between normal and crotchety, and her skin seemed to suddenly change from tan to gray to a yellowish-green, an arm seemed to grow out from her side and another leg grew out of her right leg.

“Eww... What's happening to her...?” Aviel asked, covering her mouth.

“I think the fusion between the two is weakening...” Korume muttered from inside Dualsera.

“They're somehow uglier now then when they're separated...” Nabooru said with her face paled.

“Grrr... this is your fault!!” Twinrova shouted to Dualsera, “You'll pay for this with both your lives!!”

The jewel on Twinrova's forehead gave off a strange color, as her disfigured eyes turned a dark purple, with lightning practically shooting out from her, as dark energy spiraled around her arms to the broom wands, which ignited with purple and black flames and ice. She sent them both out at Dualsera, who quickly blocked the attack with her whip and spear, but started to find herself struggling.

“We have to do something!” Nabooru exclaimed, “Not even Dualsera can fight against power like that!!”

Link paused and looked up at Twinrova, staring closely at her head in particular.

“Wait, I got an idea!” Link said.

He then shot his Longshot into the air and grappled onto a small statue. He then shot himself to another ledge which placed him right above Twinrova and a struggling Dualsera.

“Damn... not used to this fused form's power yet..” Dualsera muttered.

“Hyyyaaah!!!”

She then looked up to see Link shouting out, jumping down from the ledge with his sword drawn, as he struck the blade down on the large jewel on Twinrova's head, impacting it with such force that it shifted and crackled.

“Y-Yeeeoouuch!!” screamed Twinrova, falling backwards, as the dark energy around her started to diminish a bit.

Link landed to the ground and looked up to see Twinrova's head was lowered and was shaking,

“Grrr... you little rat, how could you have known...?” Twinrova scowled, clutching at her head.

“Just a guess.” Link simply stated.

“Grrr... We'll finish you off for that!!” she shouted, lunging right at him, only for her attack to be blocked by Dualsera. Twinrova's eyes widened as she felt her power depleting quickly.

“You won't hurt him again, witches.” she said angerly, summoning up all her power and blasting Twinrova into the air with a combined force of fire and ice.

“Kyyyaaa!!”

Twinrova started to recover from the impact in midair, only to see Nemisa hanging from Aviel's legs above her, the bird girl swung her legs out and Nemisa let go, launching her into the air, and allowing her to do a flip and deliver a flying kick across Twinrova's face, sending her right back downwards.

Link and Nabooru took a look to each other and nodded, Link wielding his sword and Nabooru holding her twin scimitars, the two ran and jumped at Twinrova in midair, the two of them delivering a combined slash attack that cut right through Twinrova, causing her to scream out in pain and impact into the ground.

Everyone watched as Twinrova's already deformed body started to convulse and shift, until she burst apart back into the twin witches Koume and Kotake.

“Ah heh... hehehehee...” Koume giggled, rising up from where they had fallen, “We're stronger then I thought, even after all that I'm not feeling any fatigue...”

“Yes, I think it's time we finish them off...” Kotake cackled by her sister's side.

“Hey, you old crones; look above you.” Nabooru pointed out.

The two witches both took a look up above them and saw they both had strange shining halos over their heads, a bright light was coming down on them, and their bodies were slowly starting to float into the air.

“W-What is this...?” Kotake asked.

The two of them floated there for a seconds until they realized what was going on.

“But I can't go yet!! I'm only 500 years old!!”

“And I'm only 300!!”

“We're twins! How can you be younger?!?”

“You must be senile!!”

“That's no way to talk to your big sister!!”

“Didn't you just say we're the same age?!?”

The two witches continued to rant and rave as they were slowly ascending into the air.

“I'm getting deja vu in more ways then one from this...” Link said sweatdropping.

The two witches' bantering soon stopped as they looked up and faded away into the great beyond, and the last words the group heard before they vanished...

“We'll come back to haunt you!!”

Assured the two witches were gone for good, everyone let out a collective sigh of relief.

“It's over then...” Nabooru said, “Good riddance.”

Link's gaze then went down to the ground where the two witches once were, and saw a strange jewel laying on the ground. It was the one embedded in Twinrova's forehead, the one Link had hit to weaken her power.

“Hmm...”

“What's on your mind Link?” Nabooru asked.

He then took a look up and saw the statue of the goddess Aifet, staring at it intently. Nodding to himself, he lifted the jewel in one arm and aiming his Longshot at the ceiling. He fired it, shooting him into the air and putting him right in front of the statue's forehead, where he took the jewel and pushed it right into the indent.

“It fit!” Aviel exclaimed in surprise.

The jewel let off a brilliant burst of light, and in a flash, it was secured into the statue's forehead, with all the damage done to it seemingly wiped away clean.

“Huh, so that was the sacred jewel that Twinrova stole.” Nemisa said.

“Seems they were right about that part at least.” Nabooru nodded.

In that moment, as Link stared at the jewel, he could have shown he heard an unfamiliar and powerful, but sweet voice...

“Hey, thanks for that, kid!”

“Huh...?”

“Those damn witches were blocking off my ability to communicate with your mystics, but you all set things right! I can't thank you enough, and I'm sure you're going to make a great king for my people.”

Link paused in thought at what he had just heard, “Was that...”

“Link, you okay?” called out Aviel.

“Oh, uh... yeah, sure.”

Dualsera stared up at Link, as he lowered himself down to the ground. He took a look up to the statue once more and paused, getting down on one knee and putting his hands together. Everyone watched as the jewel on the statue's head shone brightly, and they too all got down on their knees in prayer of the desert goddess. Dualsera herself walked slowly up to Link's side and got on both knees and put her hands together in prayer alongside him.

“May Aifet watch over our ancestors... and that they may rest in peace now, the burden on our family has now been lifted.” Dualsera said.

“Thanks to you two.” Link smiled.

“Thanks to all of you.” Dualsera said, “You all came to our aide without even being asked, we can't thank you enough.”

The two of then stood up, Link finding himself looking up at Dualsera, who towered a good three feet over him.

“And as for you, our beloved hero...” Dualsera said smiling, she then took a surprised Link and lifted him up effortlessly into the air, hugging his body against her ample chest. The fire and ice covering her didn't even faze him in the slightest, due to the natural control the two mystics had over their power.

Dualsera pulled him away, and the two stared into each other's eyes. Despite the power of the fusion, Link could see in Dualsera's red and blue eyes that Kesuta and Korume were in there; the two mystics he had grown to care so much about overtime, and the devotion they had to their people. It was something he could greatly admire and love about both of them.

As beautiful as the two were as their normal selves, seeing the two of them now in their fused form was even more of a sight then before, with her taller and more powerful body also came a more accentuated and alluring figure; a rather bountiful chest and wide hips, and he honestly had a hard time tearing his eyes from her anymore. As inappropriate as it might have been in that moment, a part of him thought about what it would be like to take the whole of her in bed with him...

It seemed Dualsera had the same idea though, as she then drew Link into a deep and passionate kiss, which he found himself returning.

“O-Ooh wow...” Aviel exclaimed, blushing bright red

“It seems our king has indeed found his next wife... or wives... whatever.” Nabooru smirked.

“I suppose I shouldn't be surprised at this point.” Nemisa said shrugging.

“Don t worry Nemisa, I'm sure it'll be your turn soon.” Nabooru giggled, causing Nemisa to cough awkwardly.

It was then in a flash of light, where Dualsera once stood, there was how Kesuta and Korume, the two of them both still hugging and kissing Link.

Kesuta was the first to break the kiss, tickling his chest with her fingers, “Thank you our dear Link, you've saved us and brought our pain to an absolute fin...”

Korume then hesitatingly broke the kiss as well, stroking his face with her hand, and spoke in a seductive tone, “We both love you so much, and soon we'll bless you with our future kin...”

“...I'd be honored.” Link smiled, and the three of them pulled themselves into a group hug.

---

“Oh my, sounds like the lot of you had quite an adventure.” Ruto said, putting a hand to her cheek.

Link and everyone had arrived back at the palace by the next day to tell Ruto and Koleima the unfortunate truth of the situation, as well as the good news that it was over.

“I still can't believe my sister had to die for some cruel trick by those two... witches...” Koleima said, putting a hand to her heavy heart. However, she took a deep breath and smiled softly, “... ...but I am glad you were able to finally put an end to it, and my sister can rest in peace... You did us a great service, my king, Lady Nabooru, all of you.”

“It was a pleasure finally doing in those two for good.” smirked Nabooru.

“We couldn't have done it without your daughters either.” Link said nodding.

“I didn't even think it was possible for others in our family to perform the fusion technique, I'm so proud of you, my daughters!” Koleima said, hugging them both.

“Aw come on mum, not in front of our husband-to-be...” Kesuta said blushing.

“Mmph.” Korume muffled from being trapped in her mother's grip.

“Ooooh! I feel so blessed that my cute little girls are going to marry our king!” Koleima anxiously said squeezing the two of them, causing Korume to scramble her arms around frantically to break free, “Just wait until Neagofe down the street hears about this, I'm going to have SO many grandchildren she'll be seething with jealousy!!”

“Speaking of which, when are we going to get started on that?” Kesuta asked Link with a smug grin.

“Yes, I'd like to share some private time with him myself...” Kurume purred, clinging to his right arm.

“Well...” Link trialed off, “I'm not really ready for kids quite yet...”

“Yeah, at least wait to do that kind of thing until I leave back to Zora's Domain first!” Ruto said annoyed, taking Link's left arm protectively.

Link chuckled nervously and looked over to Nabooru, who grinned smugly and gave him a double thumbs up.

'I'm really in over my head.' Link thought.

“Ah, it must be nice having a sister by blood. The two of you are so inseparable that you're both gonna be Link's wives!” smiled Aviel, looking to Kesuta and Korume.

“Perhaps a little TOO inseparable at times...” muttered Korume under her breath.

“What's that supposed to mean?!” exclaimed Kesuta, getting pretty hotblooded..

“I mean those nights when I'm trying to rest and you decide to wander into my bed.” said Korume with a cold stare.

“What's wrong with a little skinship between sisters?!” Kesuta shouted.

“Nothing unless your sister is a total bedhog.” Korume muttered.

“Well, better a bedhog then a bedwetter!!”

“W-What?? You told me you'd never bring that up again...!”

“Ha! After you snitched on me about tracking mud into the mystic tent, I'd say it's fair game!”

“Um, we're still here.” Link brought up during their squabble, causing the two to stop.

“Ack, we just blurted all that out in front of our future husband?!” exclaimed Kesuta stamping her foot.

“This is clearly your fault.” said Korume, squeezing Link's arm tighter.

“Mine?!”

The two mystic twins of Gerudo Town went to arguing for some time, and the group couldn't help but laugh with amusement and joy at their banter and the celebration.

Meanwhile Nemisa was staring out the window, watching the stars in the sky. She reached her arm towards her wrist and gripped it a bit. Her eyes were glazed over, as she reflected on Nabooru's words from earlier.

“Don t worry Nemisa, I'm sure it'll be your turn soon.”

Nemisa closed her eyes and sighed, thinking to herself.

'Soon... yes, as soon as I get that information... I can finally do what must be done...'

---

Link's eyes opened, and he took a look around at his surroundings. It was all too familiar to him, yet unknown at the same time. He was back in that strange mist again, the one he would occasionally appear in while he was dreaming.

After the meeting with Nabooru, the group had all gone to bed to rest from the battle. Ruto in particular had taken time to help Link recover from his injuries against Twinrova, before treating him to a pleasureful experience in bed, and he passed out shortly afterwards.

Now he found himself in that strange place once more. He still couldn't make out exactly what was around him, though he noticed leaves floating from somewhere, something he hadn't seen before until now. He could feel grass beneath his feet, at least assuring him he was in an outside place.... or at least he thought he was...

“Hey there buddy, how's it goin'?”

Link quickly turned around to see that mysterious man again, his features were still impossible for Link to make out.

“Okay, enough of these mind games, just who are you?” Link asked.

“Heh, alright. I guess I'll level with you a bit, I'm a part of you, kinda.” the man said.

“Kinda...?”

“I didn't always used to be, but now that I am I can't leave. It's been pretty boring for the most part, but lately I've been getting a few rushes of excitement.”

Link just stood there confused, not sure what exactly he was talking about.

“Well, I gotta go. Have some fun with those ladies of yours!” he snickered.

That was when Link went the ground give out from under him and went falling back into the dark void once again...

---

Link opened his eyes, and found himself laying back on his bed of pillows. He was a bit concerned to say the least, his dreams were getting more clear, yet more confusing at the same time.

“Just what do those dreams mean...?” Link pondered to himself, he worried about what was to come, and anxiety was slowly developing in him.

It was then he felt a soft and cool sensation, and he looked down to see Ruto sleeping and holding him closely around the chest. Link's worries from before seemed to just melt away looking at the Zora's blissful face at that moment.

'It's nice to relay on the people I love when I need it...' he thought to himself, giving his fiance a gentle kiss, before going back to sleep beside her.

---
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 23 - Prelude to Release

---

Standing motionless was a beautiful woman, clad in silk dancer's clothes.

A soft melody started to play, gentle and sweet, it flowed around the women, who took a deep breath, and started a passionate dance, shaking her hips left and right, rising a leg up and doing a twirl, moving with the flow of the music.

She was so carried away by the music she was startled upon seeing a dark figure standing before her, materializing as a tall and handsome man. She smiled, and twirled towards him, who caught her by her hands, and the two danced together. Their motions were in sync, and moved with the gentle melody. Soon the dancer woman leaned her head against the man's bare chest and sighed contently.

The man gave the gentlest of smiles and held her closely, taking her by her chin and kissing her on the lips. The woman moaned into the kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck, her hands brushing against his blonde hair, while he brought his arms around her slender waist, holding her against him. It was pure bliss between the two.

She turned around and leaned against his chest, sighing contently as she felt a warm sensation within her, as her once flat and trim stomach started to swell out perfectly round in front of her, her hands trailed up and rubbed her pregnant belly ravenously. The two of them were now completely nude in that moment, and the tall man's hands trailed up and started rubbing her belly as well, feeling kicks from within her fertile womb.

She looked up to her man, and the two once again shared another kiss...


---

Nemisa's eyes snapped open and she quickly sat up from bed, gasping and panting, and drenched in sweat. She looked around to see herself in her room, and let out a sigh, falling backwards on her bed.

“A dream...” Nemisa muttered, she looked down at her hand, the one with the red scar on her wrist, and saw she had been holding and squeezing her green jewel. She gazed down at it longingly.

She then looked over at the plush doll she had been laying beside, the yellow and green Deku Scrub plush, the one Link gave her a month ago at the festival, and her thoughts wandered to her future king, “The man in my dream... was that... him...?”

She then realized a wet sensation, and looked down to see her other hand had been in a rather... inappropriate place.

“G-goddess...” Nemisa gasped out, “Did I do that in my sleep...?! I've never done that before...” she groaned out and covered her face with the Deku plush out of embarrassment.

She peeked out from behind the plush doll and took another look at the jewel, she clenched it one last time, deeply in thought, before she placed it back on her table, and then brought her hand with the scarred wrist to her heart.

“I can't stop running away...” Nemisa whispered, “I need to end this... so I can finally...”

She took a deep breath, then hugged her Deku plush doll and laid back. Her last thoughts before she went back to sleep were of her blond-haired king-to-be.

...and it wasn't long before her hand subconsciously went back down to her wet spot...

---

That morning, Link woke up from his bed of pillows and stretched, feeling quite well-rested. He felt a pleasant warmth on one side and a soothing cool sensation on the other. He looked down to see Kesuta to his left and Korume to his right, sleeping soundly, and all three of them were in the nude.

He smiled softly, putting his hands on their heads, causing them both to sigh and snuggle against him. He was tempted to get up and start his day, but just being between the mystic twins was too tempting to move away from. He laid back down between the two and wrapped his arms around them, and they snuggled closer. Korume's hand moved up to his chest and rubbed it softly while Kesuta nuzzled his arm.

This wasn't the first time Kesuta and Korume slept with him, in fact it seemed after the first time they had together, they couldn't keep their hands off him, aside from those times when Nabooru would shoo the two out so she could sleep with him instead. Despite his experience, he had been unsure about if he could satisfy the two of them at once, but it seemed he handled it quite well.

Just last night though, the twins had a special surprise for him, as they fused together into their new form, the Gerudo sorceress Dualsera, and took charge of the night. While it wasn't the first time a woman took the lead with him, Dualsera was such a large woman that it still felt like a new experience. The way they went at him in their fused form was just amazing, and he was captivated by her luscious curves and beautiful face.

“Good morning, our dear husband... we hope you enjoyed last night...” Korume then whispered, now awake, as her cold breath blew against his neck.

There was a yawn, and Kesuta woke, hugging Link tightly, “Good morning as well, I'm getting used to waking up to this sight...” she rhymed.

“Morning girls.” Link smiled, giving them both a kiss to the lips, “That was pretty amazing.”

“Glad you liked it.” snickered Kesuta, “I can't blame you for it, seeing as how gorgeous the two of us look fused together!”

“We enjoyed ourselves too... Lady Nabooru has taught you well...” Korume said, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and kissing at his neck, “I feel so free now, thanks to you...”

“Hey, quit hogging him, sis.” Kesuta said, nibbling on Link's ear.

With that, it wasn't long before the three of them went right back to their activities from last night...

---

Link stretched out his back, walking down the hallway to the dining room for breakfast. Kesuta and Korume were resting from their wild morning, and told Link they'd catch up to him to join them for the food. He had taken to forgo wearing his vest, due to it being a particularly warm morning. It was then he turned a corner and suddenly bumped into someone.

“Oops, sorry ther-” he then saw who it was.

It was Nemisa, who had stumbled forward and had fallen against his chest.

“Ack, N-Nemisa?!” Link exclaimed.

She paused, her body was leaning against his bare chest. The Gerudo woman didn't say a word, and the two were completely motionless. Eventually she backed up from Link, and straightened herself up.

“S-Sorry Nemisa.” Link said, standing his guard, prepared for her short-tempered assault.

Instead, his bodyguard took a deep breath, “It's... okay your highness, it was my fault.” and with that she walked past him and down the hallway.

Link stared baffled as she walked off, paused, took a glance between her back to see him, before continuing off on her way.

He was genuinely confused in that moment, that was a prime moment for her to clobber him, but she didn't. While he was relieved to not get beaten up, he still felt a bit weirdly concerned for Nemisa because of it.

“Hey Link, ready to eat?” Kesuta asked, strolling up to him alongside Korume, “I'm starved and need to quench my thirst!”

“I'm ready when you are, though I'm claiming the meat dish first.” chuckled Korume.

“Yer not putting hot sauce on it!!” shouted Kesuta to her twin, then turned to her fiance, “So you ready Link?”

“Oh, yeah, sure...” Link said.

“Was that Nemisa I heard earlier?” Korume asked, looking to her walking off, “Is she okay?”

“I'm... not sure... I think I'll try talking to her later...” Link said, “Come on, for now let's go eat.” and with that, the three continued off to the dining room.

Meanwhile, Nemisa continued down the hall to a certain room that was normally left vacant. She took a look around for anyone passing by before entering. Inside stood a Gerudo clad in dark purple, who knelt down and bowed to Nemisa.

“Pleased to see you again.” Nemisa said, “You said you had something to report?”

“Yes Sister Nemisa.” the Gerudo said, “I've found the one you've been looking for, they're right where my earlier reports said, and they'll be there at least overnight.”

“Finally.” Nemisa said, taking the map the Gerudo had made, “Thank you so much for your hard work. Was our contact able to make preparations as well?”

“Yes, they're quite impressed, and are eager to see you.” the spy confirmed.

“Then I should start getting ready for tonight...” Nemisa said, she gripped her wrist and closed her eyes.

'Finally,' she thought to herself, 'Tonight, I put this to an end...'

The spy meanwhile, watched Nemisa carefully, with a sense of unease about her...

---

“I have good news for today!” Nabooru said, while she, Link, Aviel, Kesuta and Korume were all eating breakfast around the dining table, “My spies are due to present us with information soon on the location of the Wyvern Keeper's hideout!”

“The Vern who?” Aviel asked tilting her head.

“The Wyvern Keepers, that slaver group we fought back in the canyon.” Link reminded her.

“Ah yeah, those guys were jerks.” she said with a grumpy face, “I can't believe they tried to kidnap our sisters like that...”

“We have reason to believe that they have a number of our sisters held up in a certain place with a secret underground hideout they call the Wyvern's Nest, and tonight that place is supposed to be hosting a black market trade as well.” Nabooru said.

“Black market?” Aviel asked, “Is that something where they only sell black clothes?”

“No Birdbrain,” Korume muttered, “It's a place where they sell illegal and or illegally-obtained merchandise.”

“Ooh... then why are the Wyvern Keepers hosting something like that?” she then asked.

“From what I hear, they tend to sell some of their... I hesitate to say, 'best slaves' through the black market auction...” Nabooru paused for a second, looking downcast, “...and that includes some of our sisters.”

“I see...” Link muttered, then sported a small grin to Nabooru, “So am I to assume we're in for a rescue mission then?”

“That's right.” Nabooru rose her head up and grinned back, “I apologize for bringing this up on such short notice, but I was only just informed on this myself.” she slammed her fist into her palm, “But we can't afford to wait, our goal tonight will be to raid the Wyvern's Nest and save our sisters!”

“Alright, a good old fashioned raid!” Kesuta cheered out, her hands igniting with fire, “I'm going to make those slaver bastards burn!”

“Fufufu... I'll slowly slide an ice shard right into their pinky fingernail...” Korume muttered to herself with a dark giggle, making the faces of the others pale.

“Um... so where's Nemisa?” Link asked, looking left and right, “Isn't she coming to breakfast?”

“She told me that she was feeling sick, so she'll be resting in her room.” Aviel said.

'Maybe that's what was wrong with her earlier...?' Link thought to himself.

“Well I hope she gets better before the raid tonight, we could really use her help.” Nabooru sighed, “But regardless, as soon as my spies give me the report, I'm going to start working on a plan for the raid tonight.”

“You believe we can handle this with such little notice?” Korume asked.

“Of course, our solders are stronger now then ever.” grinned Nabooru, “Reirousa has been helping them with her training experience from her time in the war, so we'll have plenty of assistance.”

“Huh, I'm surprised to hear Reirousa taking the initiative like that.” Aviel said.

“She's gotten a lot stronger herself, in more ways then just muscle.” Link smiled.

“For now though, you guys all rest up until I'm ready to explain our plan.” Nabooru said.

“Alright, think I'm going to go check on Nemisa.” Link nodded, standing up and walking off.

“...he really cares for her, doesn't he?” Korume said, when Link was out of earshot of everyone.

“Yep, Nemisa lashes out at him a lot, but he takes it in stride. I think he understands her more then anyone around here these days.” Aviel smiled.

“So is she a marriage candidate for him, then?” asked Kesuta with a grin.

“Link's too modest to admit it outright, but I'd say so...” Nabooru chuckled, taking a sip of water, “If anything though, I think Nemisa is the one who needs to be honest with herself...”

---

“Nemisa?” Link called out from outside Nemisa's room, he gave the door a soft knock with one hand, while holding a small plate with a tea kettle and two cups on it with the other hand, “It's me Link, can I come in?”

“...Your highness?” Nemisa asked from the other side of the door, “Y-Yes, just a second!”

After a minute he heard her call out “Okay, please enter!”

Link opened the door to see Nemisa in her bed, curled up in silk sheets and with a hot water bottle on her head. He couldn't help but notice she had some of her favorite plushies scattered around her, the deku one he got her during the festival being among them, and drew an amused grin.

“I'm sorry, your highness....” she muttered, “But I'm not feeling quite well today...”

“It's alright, just take it easy for now.” Link said, putting the tray on the table beside her bed, “Here, I brought you some tea.”

Nemisa was a little caught off guard by this, but smiled pleasantly and took a cup from him, sipping it.

“T-Thank you, your highness.” she said, “It's good.”

Link couldn't help but enjoy seeing her smile like that, “Did... you need anything else?” he then asked.

“N-No...” Nemisa said, “I should be fine for the day... was there something you wanted?”

Link paused, remembering what Nabooru said about wanting Nemisa's help for the raid. He shook his head, “Nah, it's nothing. Just work on getting better, okay?” Link said.

“...very well, your highness.” nodded Nemisa.

Link nodded back, getting up and leaving out the bedroom door. As soon as Link shut the door closed, Nemisa let out a sigh.

“Well, I better get going...”

With that she climbed out of bed to get herself ready for her mission. She went into her trunk and started gathering her equipment, including her steel bands, a small bottle of gray colored capsules of some kind, and her red dancer's garb from when she took on her alter ego, Madame Scarlet.

She paused, and took a glance over at the tea kettle and cups, and her thoughts turned to the gentle smile Link gave her.

“He's... a sweet person...” Nemisa whispered to herself, “I have to do this, so I can finally... finally...”

She blushed lightly, before shaking off her trance. She reached into her pocket and squeezed the small green jewel once again. She took a deep breath and nodded to herself.

“This ends tonight.”

Taking her things, she headed towards the window of her bedroom and started to climb out of it, until...

“Hey Nemisa, I forgot to-” Link said, opening the door and stepping in...

...only to see Nemisa staring at him as she was about to climb out of the window.

“Hey! What do you think you're doing?!?” Link shouted, rushing right up to Nemisa, lifting her up and holding her around the waist.

“H-Hey!! Let go of me you moron!!” shouted Nemisa, who immediately started pummeling him in an effort to break free. Despite her aggression, Link wasn't even reacting to her punches.

“You're sick, you can't go jumping out of three story windows in your condition!!” Link scolded her.

“You know it's really weird when you phrase it like that...” Nemisa said sweatdropping.

He sat her back down on the bed and looked at her intently, she scowled and looked away from him, a huge contract from how she was a few moments ago He saw the defiant look in her eyes and he quickly caught on,

“...Nemisa, you're not really sick, are you?” He even took the hot water bottle, and sure enough it turned out the water was lukewarm.

“So you figured it out?” sighed Nemisa.

“What's going on then?” Link asked.

Nemisa just paused, she clenched at her wrist, which didn't no unnoticed by Link, then she looked to him.

“....very well...” she said, getting up and going over to the tea kettle and cups he had prepared, “I'll tell you, but let's discuss it over some tea”

“Alright” Link nodded.

As Nemisa poured them both cups of tea from the kettle, she reached into her pocket and pulled out the bottle of gray capsules, taking one and dropping it into one of the cups, watching as the capsule dissolved into the tea. She then walked over to Link and handed him the cup.

“Thanks.” Link said, taking the cup and sipping it, “So what's this whole thing about?”

“Today...” she paused, looking at him closely, “...is the day I finally put an end to something that's haunted me for years.” she said, drinking her own tea, “And when it's over, there's something I need to tell you...”

“...oh...?” Link asked, not realizing his eyelids were starting to get heavy, “You don't need help for this...?”

“It'll be fine.” nodded Nemisa, “I can't let you get involved in this... that's why I had to...” she trailed off, watching as Link started to get woozy.

“Ugh... what's going on...?” Link asked.

It then he saw Nemisa lean close to him, and through his dizzy trance he saw her golden eyes passionately stare right into his own.

“...this is something I must do myself.”

And with that, she closed her eyes, brought her head forward, and kissed him on the lips.

Link, despite how dozy he felt in that moment, was in shock of Nemisa's forwardness. She leaned him down on the bed, continuing to kiss him, her hands trialing up and rubbing at his bare chest. It was a bizarre situation, but he couldn't help but admit even in that moment he was enjoying it. His hands slowly trailed up, one held her by the waist, while the other ran across her silky thigh.

Soon enough, Nemisa broke the kiss and lightly gasped for air, staring down at him as his eyes grew heavier.

“Wish me luck, my beloved king...” she whispered, as Link started to fall unconscious.

---

“Link? Link?? Wake up already!” shouted a voice, as Link found himself waking up.

“Ugh... what happened...?” Link muttered, only to see Aviel sitting on his chest.

“Hey, he's awake!” Aviel chirped happily.

Link shoved Aviel off his body and he got up. He realized he was now in his bedroom, laying back on his bed of pillows. He looked around to see that not just Aviel was there, but also Nabooru, Togau, Dr. Sarami, Reirousa, Kesuta and Korume.

“What's going on here...?” Link asked, “What's everyone doing here?”

“Well we were all just about to fool around with you before you woke up.” snickered Kesuta.

“Uh, we were...?” Reirousa muttered, turning red and rubbing the back of her head.

“She's jokin' Reirousa.” Togau said rolling her eyes. She took a look over to the twins who had been in the middle of stripping,”Wait, they weren't joking?!?”

“Now's not the time for that.” Nabooru snapped to the twins, then turned to Link, “I rounded up everyone here to prepare for the raid on the Wyvern's Nest tonight, and we found you out cold here in your room. I knew I said get some rest but you were practically in a coma!”

“Ugh, I don't know what happened...” Link said, “I went to go check on Nemisa... I drank some tea... and...” he suddenly snapped out of it, “Aah!! Nemisa was trying to escape from me!”

“Escape?” Togau asked, “So the two of you were gonna bonk and she chickened out or somethin'?” she added with a snicker.

“Not like that!!” Link exclaimed, then explained to everyone what had happened.

“....and then you feel asleep right after that... how bizarre...” Nabooru pondered.

“Nemisa really kissed you?!” exclaimed Aviel butting in, “How was it??”

“Um... “ Link trailed off, seeing most of the girls staring at him intently for a response, “It's hard to say exactly because I was falling asleep at the time, but from what I remember it was... really amazing...”

“So... she kissed you so good that you fainted from it?” Reirousa asked, “Is that even a thing?”

“I somehow doubt that.” Nabooru said sweatdropping.

“I'm not sure why I fainted...” Link said. He thought a little more about that, “Though the tea did taste a little odd in that moment...”

“...oh dear... I think this all might be my fault...” realized Sarami, putting a hand to her cheek, “Nemisa must have laced your tea with those gray chu jelly capsules I prepared for her...”

“Gray chu? What do they do?” Kesuta asked.

“They're a sleeping agent, I developed them to help people with insomnia, and Nemisa asked me for some the other day, saying she was sick and having trouble resting.” Sarami explained.

“Wonder what she's really planning to use them for...?” Togau pondered, “If she was planning to leave before Link showed up, she must have gotten those for another reason...”

“I don't know, but I'm worried about her...” Link said, “She seemed really nervous...”

“Ugh, honestly that woman...” Nabooru said, “I want to track her down, but we have our mission tonight. We'll just have to hope for her safety.”

“Um... hello...?” piped up a new voice. Everyone turned to see a Gerudo clad in purple clothes and veil.

“Who are you?” Link asked.

“I'm... a spy for Sister Nemisa. She had me gather information for a mission she was going on... She told me not to tell any of you what she was doing, but... I'm concerned for her, and after just overhearing what you guys were talking about... I think I need to tell you after all...” she explained herself.

“Well, what's Nemisa up to then?” Nabooru asked with her arms folded.

“I'm not entirely sure what she's planning, but she asked me to track down a certain man...” she said.

“A... man?” Kesuta asked, “Nemisa the man-hater asked for that?”

“Like I said, I'm not sure why, but she was insistent I track him down and report his location to her.” the spy said, “I went through some contacts, and eventually found out he was going to a tavern far out in the south.” the spy nodded.

“Wonder who it is for Nemisa to want to go after him...” Togau pondered.

“T-This tavern...” Nabooru muttered nervously, “It wouldn't happen to be called 'The Dank Salamander', is it...?”

“What?! Yes!” exclaimed the spy, “How did you know that?!?”

“Oh dear...” Nabooru said, in a cold sweat.

“Nabooru, you got that look in your eyes, what's wrong?” Link asked with a sense of unease.

Nabooru just took a deep breath and spoke.

“...The Dank Salamander... is a front for the slavers' hideout, the Wyvern's Nest...”

Everyone paused for a few seconds, but letting out a collective shout.

“WHAAAT?!?”

“Nemisa's going to the Wyvern's Nest?!?” exclaimed Link.

“Did you know about this?!?” Togau shouted in anger, grabbing the spy by her top.

“N-No!!!” exclaimed the spy frantically, “I only followed him to The Dank Salamander, I had no idea about the slaver base being there!!”

“Do you think Nemisa knows about this?!?” exclaimed Kesuta.

“I don't know...” Nabooru said, “I haven't even been able to discuss our raid plan with her yet...”

“Nemisa, damnit...” Link said, “We have to save her!!”

“But what about the raid plan?” Sarami asked worriedly, “We haven't had time to complete it...”

“We don't have time!” Link said, “Every moment we wait, we're putting Nemisa's life at risk!”

“Right!” Reirousa shouted pumping her fist, “We gotta bum rush in there and help her! We ain't turnin' our backs on our sister!”

“Yes, her life is precious.” Korume nodded, “So we shall bring her back home, as well as our captive sisters at the Nest!”

“...very well.” Nabooru nodded, “I suppose we'll have to use our secret weapon after all.”

“Secret weapon?” Link asked.

“You come with me Link. As for the rest of you, alert our sisters, that today we're going to strike down the Wyvern Keepers, and save our people, as well as Nemisa!!”

Everyone collectively cheered out and ran off to prepare for the raid, while Link followed Nabooru to a certain place in Gerudo Town familiar to him from the past...

---

“Hey, isn't this the prison?” Link asked, as he and Nabooru had gone to the far back of town, to where a lone building with bars over the doors and windows were. “This is where I was put in back when I arrived here.”

“Yeah, we rarely ever use this jail, occasionally we'd put Kesuta or Korume in here when their pranks go too far, but lately it's been used to house a certain person we captured a while back.” Nabooru explained.

The two of them came up to a tall buff Gerudo woman holding a halberd, who was watching over the prison.

“Lady Nabooru? What brings you here?” the guard asked.

“Sister Usaulu, we need to see the prisoner.” Nabooru said.

“Of course.” nodded Usaulu, going over to the door and opening it, “Oh sweetiiiee, our leaders are here to see yooou!” she said in an oddly light voice.

“O-Oh... okay...” said a small timid voice, a huge contrast to what Link expected.

Walking out from the prison was a young looking man, in fact so young looking he almost resembled a kid. Shorter then Link, with brown hair and freckles. He was clad in an old vest and pants, and had handcuffs over his wrists.

“Y-You're the Gerudo King...?” the young one asked, looking up at Link, “I heard you were Hylian, but I thought it was just a rumor...”

“Um, kind of...” Link said awkwardly, “Who are you exactly?”

“M-My name is Remo, I'm 16 years old...” he answered, keeping his head lowered out of intimidation of Link and Nabooru standing before him..

“Nabooru, what's a kid like this doing here?” Link asked.

“Well, it's because he's a member of the Wyvern Keepers.” Nabooru said, “We captured him a month ago.”

“Wait, what?!” exclaimed Link, “This kid is a slaver??”

“Yes, and he's going to be our secret weapon for getting into the Wyvern's Nest.” Nabooru nodded. She then spoke to Remo, “Do you remember our agreement?”

“Yeah.” nodded Remo, “In exchange for my freedom, I'll help you all save the captives and escape. I haven't been to the Wyvern's Nest before myself, but they should still allow me inside so I can help you.”

“I'm surprised you're so willing to help.” Link said, admittingly a little suspicious of him, “What made you want to join a slaver group like the Wyvern Keepers to begin with?”

“Well, to be honest, I grew up without parents... I was a street urchin having to steal to eat... then one day I accidentally stole from a Wyvern Keeper member. He was going to take me and sell me into slavery, but I convinced him to instead let me work for them... I've spent the past two years working under them up until I got captured...” Remo explained, “I'm not very strong or technically skilled... so I just did as they asked of me... I feel bad for what I've done to those people, but I didn't have much choice...”

“So what brought about this change of heart then?” Link asked.

“Well....” Remo trailed off, only for the guard Usaulu to put her bulky arm around his shoulders and hold him close to her, she smiled warmly as he replied with a light blush, “Me and Usaulu are kinda...”

“Wait, seriously?” Link asked with wide eyes.

“After I was put in charge of guarding my little Remo, one night I was frustrated and horny, so I took it out on him, and we both took a liking to it.” she grinned.

“We spend our days talking, and she um... has her way with me at night... Of course, I'm not complaining or anything...” Remo said sheepishly, “We've fallen in love with each other, as simple as that, and I'd like the opportunity to be with her.”

“I-I see...” Link said sweatdropping.

“Love works in mysterious ways.” Nabooru commented with a grin, “You should be an expert on that at this point, Link.”

“Ah heh heh.” Link chuckled.

“So is what I've heard from Sister Aviel true?” Usaulu asked, “The King's fiance Nemisa is on her way to the Wyvern's Nest?”

“Well, they're not engaged yet, but yes.” Nabooru said, “We need Remo's help to get us in there for my new plan to work.”

“...so she's your fiance...?” Remo asked Link, “That's... really neat. Someday when I earn my freedom, I want to be able to marry Usaula...”

Usaula grinned broadly and hugged Remo, who nodded to himself and looked up at Link with determination in his eyes, ”Okay then, I've made up my mind, I'll do what I need to in order to help you get her back!”

“Heh, you're a lot more then you think you are kid.” grinned Link, “Thank you.”

“Very well then, now let's go!” Nabooru said.

---

Meanwhile, to the south in Gerudo Valley, a modest three story wooden building stood atop a dirt hill. A tavern known as The Dank Salamander. It was a common place for travelers and bandits to go to, and even had inn accommodations, though it's lodging had odd dark periods, and occasionally closed at late night for unknown reasons...

Walking up to the tavern was a Gerudo woman, draped in silk red dancer's garbs. It was Nemisa, usually known as Gerudo King Link's bodyguard, but in this case was now in her alter ego appearance of the red goddess of the dance, Madame Scarlet. She stared up at the tavern and the sign advertising it's name. She took a deep breath and clenched her wrist.

“It's finally time... to put an end to this.” she whispered.

Nemisa went up to the door where a bouncer guard stood. The way he stood resembled that of a brick wall, not even moving an inch. As soon as she approached however the bouncer immediately glared down at Nemisa.

“Halt, we're closed today for travelers.” the guard said, “Who are you?”

“I am the illustrious Madame Scarlet.” she said with a dignified voice, and gave a polite bow, “And I believe I'm on the list. Here's my identification.” she added, holding up a green handkerchief.

“Hmm...” the bouncer muttered, consulting a paper he had on him, “Ah yeah, that's the item they mentioned you needed to show me. So you're the entertainment tonight. First I have to check you for weapons.”

The bouncer checked her over, not seeing anything like knives or anything that could be used as a weapon. It was then though that he saw the bottle of gray chu capsules.

“What are these?” the bouncer asked.

“Oh, that's my medicine.” Nemisa said, “It's to help with anxiety.”

Thankfully, the guard seemed to fall for it, and nodded.

“...alright then, come on in.”

Nemisa thanked the guard and strolled into the tavern, the place was quite full, but rather then the ragtag bandits and travelers a place like this would have, today it was filled with older and more eccentric people, aristocrats and noblemen. Many of them had guards with them as well as trophy wives.

'Hm... this seems rather odd for a desert tavern in the middle of nowhere to draw in this kind of people...' Nemisa thought to herself, 'Just what's going on here...?'

“Ah, you must be Madame Scarlet, correct?” asked a man coming up to her, “Welcome to the Dank Salamander.” he took a second to look her up and down, “Our associate was right, you're quite a beautiful and graceful lady.” he said.

“Haha, thank you so much.” Nemisa chuckled, “I hope the patrons are ready for a show tonight, because I intend to shock them all.”

“Very well, we have a dressing room set up for you in the back, come with me.” he said, escorting her off to the back of the tavern.

The man lead Nemisa to a dressing room in the back of the tavern, it wasn't much, especially compared to the one at her theater at Gerudo Town, but it would do. After the man left she rested down against a chair and sighed. She reached into her pocket and gripped her green jewel, and her thoughts drifted, thinking back to a certain event that changed her life and her way of thinking...

Three years ago...

---
 
Joined
Nov 9, 2019
Gender
Male
Chapter 24 - A Tragic Waltz

---

Flashback to three years ago...

“Come ooon Nemisa! Come with us!”

“Yeah! Let's go!!”

“Um... I don't know about this...” a 15 year old Nemisa said, looking timidly away from the pleading Gerudo girls in front of her, they were her three friends Sumof, Otuko and Ifemi, “I mean, going out into Hyrule... what about the banishment law...?”

“Oh it'll be fine, we won't get caught! Besides, you always told us you want to meet a guy and have a baby with him, right??” asked Sumof anxiously

“I... guess so...” Nemisa said, putting her arms behind her back and scooting her foot across the ground.

“Yeah, in fact if you find a rich enough guy who wants to keep you, you can live with him as his wife!” said Ifemi, “Then the two of you can have a really big family!”

“Um,” Nemisa pondered, absentmindedly rubbing her hand gently on her stomach, “It really does sound kinda nice, but...”

“Then let's go!” exclaimed Sumof, grabbing Nemisa's arm and yanking her off. The other girls were so anxious to go that they didn't look where they were going and collided into another Gerudo.

“Ack, sorry about that...” said Sumof, only to look up and see the Gerudo woman glaring down at them with oddly red eyes, she wore a bandanna around her head, and was clothed in a white vest and pants, and had a black sash around her waist. She narrowed her red eyes and went into a fighting pose.

“Do you brats wish to duel me?!” she asked in a gruff voice.

“Eep!!” the three girls exclaimed, all hiding behind Nemisa.

“What are you hiding behind me for?!?” Nemisa exclaimed to them. She turned and looked up at the Gerudo glaring at them, “Um... sorry?”

“Hmph...” the older Gerudo muttered, walking off.

“What was her problem??” asked Sumof, “Well whatever, come on, we gotta get to the travel carriage quick! It'll take us out to this bar in Hyrule I was told about, the other girls say a lot of hot guys go there!”

The three girls giggled excitedly, and Nemisa found herself giving in to their pressure.

“O-Okay.. fine...” Nemisa nodded.

---

“Wow, check out this place...” Otuko said as the four girls all stood at the entrance to the bar. It was nighttime by the time the four had arrived in the little town, and the bar was packed with patrons.

“Quit gawking, you look like a tourist.” said Sumof nudging her.

“But aren't we tourists?” Ifemi pointed out, tilting her head.

“Can we just go sit down before we draw attention?!” Nemisa exclaimed.

The four eventually did sit down at a table and ordered some drinks, then immediately started looking around at the occupants of the bar.

“So you girls see anyone good?” whispered Sumof leaning forward.

“How about him?” Ifemi pointed out a nearby man, “He seems pretty cute.”

“Um, no... he looks like he could be my dad.” said Otuko.

Nemisa just let out a sigh and looked around, unsure of what exactly to look for in a guy.

“Hey Nemisa, what do you think of him?” asked Ifemi, pointing to another man.

Nemisa turned and looked to the one she was referring too, and grimaced a bit, “Eeehh.. I don't think so... looks too old for me...”

"How about that guy? He looks like he's checking you out!" exclaimed Sumof, pointing to yet another man.

"...honestly I can't tell if that's a man or a bear with mange." Nemisa said flatly.

“How about him?” Ifemi asked pointing to another patron.

“Pretty sure that's a woman... at least I hope so.” Nemisa said disturbed. She then let out a long sigh, “I think this was a mistake.”

“Oh come on, you just need to look a little more yourself!” said Sumof.

Nemisa took her advice and glanced around, not really seeing anything notable, until her eyes caught a certain sight. Her eyes widened upon seeing one man in particular, sitting at the bar counter and taking with another man beside him.

He was a very handsome man. While he was older, he had an air of real maturity and sophistication to him, despite his older appearance, he was quite handsome, with smooth skin and thin-rimmed glasses, with long blue hair cascading down his back. He wore a fancy garment decorated with shining jewels decorating it, and with a green flower attached to his coat.

Nemisa couldn't keep her eyes off him, while she had met very few men in her life, he was easily the most attractive one she had ever seen.

“Hey, looks like she found someone.” snickered Sumof.

“Oooh, he's a cute one!” squealed Otuko.

“Um... well he's.. nice looking, but...” Nemisa stumbled over her words.

“Oh just go talk to him!!” exclaimed all three girls in unison, shoving Nemisa out of her seat, causing her to stumble over a bit. She turned to the girls and took a deep breath.

“I... okay fine, I will!” she said in a small fit.

Taking a gulp, Nemisa nervously walked up to an empty seat beside the man and sat beside him.

“Um, a drink please!” Nemisa called out to the bartender, hoping it would get the man's attention. She didn't turn to look at him, but just tried to mind her own business, to see if he'd notice her.

“Why hello there.” spoke the man beside her, even his voice had a dignified and mature air to it that made Nemisa almost melt, “What brings a lovely lady like yourself to a bar like this?”

“O-Oh, uh, hello...” Nemisa said, turning to see him, turning bright red at how close their faces were at that moment, “I'm just here with my friends... just... you know... meeting people and... uh... stuff.”

“Well you've meet me, so you must be doing something right.” chuckled the man, “Pleased to meet you, my name is Jayde.”

“H-Hello, I'm Nemisa..” she said, in love with just his name alone.

“Nemisa... such a beautiful name, perfect for a beautiful Gerudo lady such as yourself.” Jayde said, taking her hand and giving it a gentle kiss.

Nemisa practically had steam rising up form her head at Jayde's response to her. She slowly glanced over at her friends, who were all watching and smiling from ear-to-ear at the two.

She nervously looked to Jayde, who was sporting a soft smile, “Nemisa...” he repeated, she had to admit she loved the way he spoke it, “I believe that name comes from the Gerudo words 'nieh' meaning graceful... and 'masar', meaning shining jewel... am I wrong?”

“N-No! I mean... no, that's right!” Nemisa said, impressed he was well versed in Gerudo tongue, “So you know much of us?”

“Yes, I take it upon myself to learn much about the history of the different tribes in Hyrule, and I have to say, I've always found the Gerudo to be among the most fascinating. They possess such great strength, and beauty as well. I admire their devotion to the desert goddess Aifet, not to mention their skill in the ancient technology they developed in the past...”

'He really knows his stuff...' Nemisa thought to herself with an inner smile.

“It does sadden me to know about the banishment law that has befallen your people. Regardless of what instigated it, the Gerudo don't deserve such cruel treatment from the Hylian Parliament.” he said, “It should be a crime in itself to keep gorgeous ladies like yourself trapped in that cruel desert...”

“W-Well our leader Lady Nabooru has done a great job helping to rebuild us...” Nemisa said, “We couldn't have done it without her...”

“Yes, I'd like to meet her myself someday...” Jayde said, “But in the meantime, I'd like to know more about you....” he smiled, causing Nemisa's red face to blush more.

---

“Ugh... every guy we spoke to was a dud.” Sumof groaned, laying against the bar table they were originally seated at. It had been almost an hour since they arrived and all three had just about given up with the guys in the bar.

“One just kept trying to grope my chest until I clobbered him...” muttered Ifemi, her face buried in a bowl of peanuts.

“Meanwhile, Nemisa is...” started Otuko, as all three turned to see Nemisa still chatting happily with Jayde.

“I'm glad she's finally getting out and meeting a guy... but I'm getting increasingly annoyed right now...” muttered Sumof.

“Hey guys?” Nemisa called out to her friends, the three looked to see she was now leaving out the bar door, “I'm uh... going out for a walk with Jayde, I don't know if I'll be back just yet!” Jayde reached out and took her hand, and she blushed brightly, “Um... if I don't, have a good night!”

“DROP DEAD NEMISA!” shouted all three girls in frustration and jealousy.

Mostly jealousy.

---

“Aaah... this weather is so nice...” Nemisa said as the two of them strolled down the streets of the town, “The weather can be too extreme where I come from, either too hot or too cold... but here in Hyrule it feels just perfect all day.”

“Yes, it's something a lot of people here take for granted.” Jayde said, “It's only natural they would, but I'm glad to see you enjoying yourself so much.” he smiled, “I can only hope someday the banishment could be lifted so you all can come and go as you please.”

“That would be nice, then maybe we wouldn't have to break the laws just to meet people...” sighed Nemisa, “Lady Nabooru is doing everything in her power, but she can only do so much. I just hope one day all the Gerudo could come here and enjoy nights like these.”

“It is a beautiful night, isn't it?” Jayde commented, “Seems like a night where just about anything can happen...” his voice seemed to carry a hint of suggestion.

Nemisa's head lowered a little with a light blush on her cheeks, as thoughts of what might transpire that night went through her head. The two eventually made it to a small secluded garden area where they took a seat at a bench. Jayde took a glance to Nemisa, then looking up into the sky and smiled lightly.

“Say, are you thirsty? I thought I'd fetch us some water.” Jayde asked.

“That'd be nice, thank you.” Nemisa said with a polite bow of her head.

Jayde nodded and stood up, walking off. Nemisa couldn't help herself but watch him walk away, and as soon as he was out of earshot, she let out a squeal.

“He's such a gentleman!” she said out loud, “He might actually be the guy for me! Maybe we could even get married... and....then we'd have chil-” she paused on that note, blushing.

“Oh... this is going too fast!” she giggled to herself, “I wish this night never ended!”

Then, she felt a hand on her shoulder.

“Oh, are you back already Jayd-” Nemisa was cut off as she turned to the owner of the hand, seeing a completely different man looking down at her with a sinister grin.

“W-Who are you...?” she asked.

“You'll do nicely.” smirked the man, as he brought up his fist and punched her right in the face, knocking her for a loop. Before she could even react, the man then bound and gagged Nemisa and wrapped her up in a large cloth, then lifted her up over his shoulder, before carrying her off out of the area.

Despite Nemisa being in a daze from the strong punch, she could just barely hear a voice call out in the distance.

“Nemisa? Where did you go??” Jayde called out, he looked around frantically, dropping the cups of water he had just bought without even a second thought, “Nemisa?? NEMISA!!”

But Nemisa lacked the strength or ability to shout out to him thanks to the gag and her confinement. It was then she grew tired, and her consciousness was fading, and her eyes closed...

---

“Hey, get up already!!”

Nemisa's eyes slowly opened, her body was weak and her head was spinning. Her eyes came into focus and saw a man with a black hood over his head and holding a whip standing over her.

“Aah!!” she shouted out in shock, looking around frantically, noticing a strange feeling on her neck like something was lightly constricting it, and that she was in some sort of confined room. “Who are you, where's Jayde?!?”

“I don't know who you're talking about, but you have a new master to meet, now get up and get moving!”

“Master... what...?” groaned Nemisa, rubbing her head, only to be yanked by her arm up to her feet by the black hooded man.

“I said move it!!” he shouted.

“Grrr... I'm not going anywhere until you tell me what's going on!” Nemisa shouted, yanking her arm away from him.

The man scowled as he lifted up a small strange orb and clicked something on it.

Suddenly, Nemisa could feel a powerful surge of electricity run through her body, she screamed out in pain before falling to her knees.

“W-What was that?!?' she exclaimed, she reached up to the funny feeling on her neck and saw there was some kind of collar around her neck.

“That's a slave collar.” the man said. “It's infused with ancient magic that can send an electric shock through your body if I activate this orb.”

“I don't understand this... who are you?!” Nemisa asked.

“You've been taken in by the Wyvern Keepers, and as I said before, you have a master to report to!” the man said.

“T-The Wyvern Keepers... SLAVE?!” exclaimed Nemisa, she clenched her fist and shouted, “Never! I'm not going anywhere with you, I'm getting out of here!”

With that she charged past him and ran, only to be shocked again by the strange collar, bringing her to her knees.

“You don't learn, do you? Well you'll have to eventually, now come along!” The slaver said, grabbing her by her arm and dragging her off.

“This can't be happening...” Nemisa muttered.

---

“Grou hoo hoo! So you're the one then?” Came the haughty laugh of an older eccentric man, standing before Nemisa. He was overweight and wore a pure white suit with frills decorating his chest. He had a large mustache and held a black cane in his gloved hand.

“Yes, Monsieur Adulph, by your request, we worked to obtain you a genuine Gerudo. While their reputation as people may be trash these days since the war, they're still known for their strong bodies!” the slaver said, presenting Nemisa to the man, “This girl won't let you down!”

“Hmm... honestly you don't seem like too much, but I think I can find some use for you.” Monsieur Adulph said, taking a sharp look at her. “Now come on woman, you have much work to do.”

“You can't be serious...” Nemisa said, stomping her foot down, “I refuse to go along with this!”

“Hmph, defiance will only lead to punishment.” Monsieur Adulph said, taking the small orb the slaver had given him and zapping her using the slave collar's mechanism.

“Graaahh!!” screamed out Nemisa in pain.

“Grou hoo hoo! She screams good!” laughed Adulph, “Now are you going to come, or do I have to punish you again?”

Nemisa scowled a bit, before hanging her head down, “I'll go...” she muttered.

“Grou hoo hoo! Very good!” he said, as he lead Nemisa into his horse carriage, and with that, they left to Nemisa's new life...

---

That night, Nemisa found herself in a large mansion owned by Monsieur Adulph. She was holding a broom, a bucket of water and some rags, though she still wore her traditional Gerudo garbs.

“Normally I'd have you wear something less flashy for a slave, but I quite like you in this outfit, so you'll stay in it!” Adulph said, “Now, get to work cleaning this mansion from top to bottom, post haste!”

“And if I don't?” Nemisa said, narrowing her eyes.

“Grou hoo hoo! I think you know what will happen!” laughed Adulph, holding up the collar orb.

Nemisa gulped and nodded, before getting to sweeping the floor, as Adulph went off on his way.

Sometime after she started, Nemisa took a pause, gripping the broom handle, as tears started rolling down her face.

“This... this is the worst...” she sobbed, “I just wanted to meet a man and...”

Her thoughts then drifted to a certain blue-haired man, and she looked out the window of the mansion, the moon was shining through it. She remembered the soothing look in Jayde's eyes, and his gentle voice, then recalled that gentle voice calling out for her when she was kidnapped.

“Jayde... will I ever see you again...?” she asked.

---

“This floor is still dirty!” shouted Monsieur Adulph, kicking at some dust bunnies from under a table, “Punishment!” he then shouted to Nemisa, holding up the collar orb and activating it, zapping Nemisa.

“Graaaahh!!” she screamed out.

Some time later...

“You call this a polish?? I can't see myself in this table, Punishment!”

And Adulph zapped Nemisa again with the collar.

Some more time later...

“You spilled my drink! Punishment!!”

Nemisa once again felt the intense pain of the electric shock from her collar.

“Don't forget your place young lady!” shouted Adulph, “You're lucky I don't send you back to the Wyvern Keepers, you don't want to know what they do to failures!”

“Yes master...” Nemisa muttered with tears going down her eyes.

---

It had been almost a week since Nemisa started her new 'duty' to Monsieur Adulph, and she wasn't doing too well as a servant. It didn't help he was so quick to punish her over just about any mistake she made. There wasn't much she could do, trying to retaliate or escape would just result in her getting zapped again.

She had finished her day's work, and had just taken a bath after Monsieur Adulph scolded and zapped her for being so dirty from all the work he had put on her. She walked down the hall, drying herself off with a towel, and in the process of heading to the basement where the slave's sleeping quarters were, she noticed a peculiar door was open, and walked into a room she hadn't been in yet.

It was a children's bedroom, though there didn't seem to be anyone in there. She could only tell it was for a child because of how small the furniture was, and the colorful wallpaper lining the walls. It was rather cute, and very out of place from the rest of the house, which was built and designed to show off Adulph's wealth.

One object in the room stood out to her though, sitting on the bed and laying against the pillows was a plush doll, a pink rabbit specifically. When Nemisa had grown into a teenager, she had long ago discarded all her toys from when she was a little girl, believing that she was too old for those kinds of things. Though the more she looked at the rabbit, the more drawn to it she was. She paused, taking a look around to make sure no one was watching, and slowly lifted up the rabbit. She looked fondly at it and as she held it in her hands, she then gave it a gentle hug. The rabbit's plush body was soft and fuzzy to the touch, and in that moment she finally felt a sense of relief...

“Oh, what are you doing here?”

Nemisa broke out into a cold sweat, realizing she just got caught in the act. She nervously looked over to see a Hylian woman. She wore a plain green dress and had light brown hair, she also wore a slave collar like Nemisa and the other slaves working for Adulph. In a panic, Nemisa quickly put the rabbit plushie back on the bed where she found it.

“Oh, uh... I... never go in here or anything! I.... found this rabbit on the ground and just wanted to put it back where it was!” Nemisa said nervously.

“Hmm... but then how did you know where it was originally...?” the lady pondered with a somewhat sarcastic tone to her voice.

“...g-good point...” Nemisa sighed in defeat, only to see the lady put a gentle hand on her shoulder.

“Hee hee, it's fine, I won't say anything to Mr. Adulph.” she said smiling, “I think it's cute.”

“I... just needed some relief... this has been the worst week of my life...” Nemisa admitted and slouched over with a sigh.

“You poor thing...” the lady said, putting a hand to Nemisa's collar, “Oh! I forgot my manners, my name is Erien, pleased to meet you!” she said with a bow.

“Yes... you too... I'm... Nemisa...” the Gerudo said.

“Nemisa, even your name is cute.” Erien giggled.

“Um, thanks... I think.” Nemisa said, she took a look around the room, “So what is this place? Does the.. um... master have a kid or something...?”

“Not at the moment.” Erien said, “But I think someday he hopes to have a child. I've taken it upon myself to see that this room stays clean. ”

“Huh...” Nemisa said, a little surprised that Monsieur Adulph would have such a desire to be a father, “Where's his wife?”

“From what I heard from the other girls she... passed away from an illness a few years back, sometime before he purchased me from the Wyvern Keepers.” Erien explained.

Nemisa just took another look at the room, as her thoughts wandered to her own desires of meeting a man and having a child, and from there she thought about Jayde. She wondered in that moment if he was still looking for her...

“So you're a Gerudo, right?” Erien brought up, leaning her face close to Nemisa, causing the Gerudo girl to back up a step with her face red.

“Y-Yes...” nodded Nemisa.

“I see... I've never seen one before, but you're quite beautiful.” Erien nodded with a smile, before twirling around and starting to leave the bedroom, “Let's leave before Mr. Adulph sees us in here.”

“Oh right...” Nemisa said, a little surprised by her compliment, before following after her and closing the door.

They were about to leave for the basement when they heard a voice, “Hmm? What are you two doing?”

The two turned to see Monsieur Adulph standing there, tapping his cane against the floor.

“Oh, hello Mr. Adulph, your mustache looks extra bushy today!” Erien said bowing.

“Grou hoo hoo!” laughed Adulph, “But of course! I see you're as lovely as usual, my dear!”

Nemisa couldn't help but see the longing look in Adulph's eyes as he chatted happily with Erien. The two seemed to get along quite well. It was then that Adulph looked to Nemisa and narrowed his eyes coldly.

“So what are you doing here?” he asked Nemisa crossly.

“Oh, I was giving her lessons on how to properly maintain things around this area.” Erien said.

“Ah, I see.” nodded Adulph, “Good for you, that useless girl definitely needs it. Well then, I'll be on my way!” he said, strolling off.

“Ugh...” Nemisa groaned, “I don't know how you could get along with that guy.”

“He can be a cruel person...” Erien said, “But I hope someday I can make him change, and bring out his better self.”

“Weird...” Nemisa said, “How could you even put up with him and keep such a pleasant face?”

“Well, sort of like you and that plush doll... I've had a way to cope with my situation...”

With that, Erien led Nemisa down to the basement of the mansion where Adulph had the slaves use to sleep in. Erien went over to her own bed and took a small box from a dresser beside it to show to Nemisa..

Nemisa stared at the box, it was quite pretty, built from polished wood and had a small green jewel decorating the top of it. Erien opened the box and showed there was a ballerina figurine inside of it, and with it, a gentle music started playing.

“A music box?” Nemisa asked.

“Mm-hmm.” nodded Erien, “It was a gift from my mother.” she set the music box down on the dresser and stood straight. Nemisa stared at Erien as she seemed to be concentrating on something, then she started to move her legs slowly, doing a little twirl and raising her leg, swinging her arms as well.

“H-Hey, what are you doing?!” Nemisa asked.

“Dancing!” Erien said, “It helps me relax.” She did a twirl and waved her arms down, “Come on, join me!”

“Uh, I don't know how to dance...” Nemisa said, scratching her cheek.

It was then that Erien took Nemisa's hands, startling her, “Come on then, I'll teach you!”

“O-Okay..” Nemisa said, as she followed Erien's lead, and the two danced together. As Erien's legs moved, Nemisa quickly moved her own legs to keep herself from tripping over, it was after a while that Nemsia realized Erein was moving her legs to help Nemisa learn where to step, and she followed in her example.

“You're learning quickly.” smiled Erien.

“Thanks...” Nemisa said, she closed her eyes and absorbed the melody of the music box into her mind. The gentle and soothing music flowed into her, and in that moment, felt quite at peace...

---

“Graaaah!!” shouted Monsieur Adulph, “Be careful you foolish woman! You almost broke that vase! Do you know how many rupees it cost me?!?”

“Ah, sorry... master.” Nemisa said, adjusting the vase to put it back. It had been almost a month since Nemsia became a slave, and despite improvements, she was still having trouble with her new job.

“Sorry isn't enough this time, punishment!!” shouted Adulph, holding up the collar orb. Nemisa closed her eyes tightly to brace herself for the shock, but before he could activate it...

“Oh Mr. Adulph, you're not going to punish Nemisa over something as silly as this are you?”

Monsieur Adulph jerked back as he turned to see Erien now standing there.

“Nothing broke, so no harm done, right?” Erien said with a polite smile.

“Ah.. heh heh... of course not... I wouldn't do that to such a hard worker!” Adulph said nervously.

“You can be so sweet Mr. Adulph.” Erien said, then turned to her friend, “Nemisa, you need to be a little more careful, okay?”

“Yes, I apologize, master!” Nemisa said with a bow.

“Okay then, that's enough. Let's go work on the parlor room for now, okay?” Erien said, escorting Nemisa off, leaving Monsieur Adulph standing there.

“Grrr... that damned Gerudo...” Adulph muttered, “It's not enough she's a terrible housekeeper, but she's wormed her way into Erien's life! The blasted Wyvern Keepers, if they aren't careful I'm going to have to resort to...!”

Adulph stopped himself, that was something he only wanted to resort to if his life was at stake with them. Instead he paced back and forth, contemplating to himself.

“But for now the question is, what do I do about the Gerudo...? I haven't been able to punish her for weeks since Erien has been always watching... I'll only hurt Erien's feelings if I try to have that Gerudo sent back to the Wyvern Keepers... and I'm not about to just set her free, that would give the other servants hope for their own freedom...”

It was then Monsieur Adulph came up with an idea.

“That's it! I'll simply kill that Gerudo, and make it look like an accident!! I'm such a genius! Grou hoo hoo!!” he exclaimed with his typical laugh, but much more sinister then before...

---

It took some time, as Monsieur Adulph wasn't particularly good with his hands, but he was able to set up a part of a long and tall staircase in his mansion with a loose plank near the top.

“There...” he said, standing up and wiping his brow, “When the Gerudo steps on this stair, it'll break and she'll go tumbling down this staircase to her death, not even a Gerudo could survive this!”

His eyes sparkled as thoughts ran through his mind, “And Erien will be so devastated by this that she'll throw herself into my arms!” he then pulled out a key from his pocket, “And I'll lighten her sorrow by undoing her slave collar, and she'll never leave my side! We'll fall in love and then... then I can finally have a...” His gaze turned to the room nearby, where he had set up the children's bedroom.

He paused on that note for a little, before his joyous face grinned maliciously, “Now to lure in the little desert rat into her trap...”

----

Meanwhile, in the basement living quarters for the slaves, Nemisa and Erien were dancing to the gentle tune of Erien's music box. Nemisa stepped back from her friend and did a magnificent series of twirls and ending it with a majestic bow, earning an applause from many of the other slaves occupying the room at the time.

“Ooooh, you've gotten so good at this! You're a natural!” Erien said brightly.

“Thank you...” Nemisa said, “Someday I hope I can use this ability for something other then just stress relief...”

“Oh, like what?”

“I don't know... perhaps performing on stage before a crowd... maybe entertaining my people during the Festival of the Desert Goddess...” she blushed lightly, “Maybe even captivating the man I love before I lay with him...”

Erien couldn't help but giggle at that last one.

“But... I doubt that'll ever happen.” Nemisa sighed, “Especially with where I am now... I don't know if I'll ever....”

It was then that Erien gave her a simple hug.

“Don't say that, there's always hope for the future, 'I know things are bad for you now, but you just have to stay strong... I know someday you'll find the man of your dreams, and you'll dance before your people with the passion and grace you've shown me, and....”

Nemisa looked to her friend with tears in her eyes.

“Nemisa... someday you'll know what it feels to truly be happy...” Erien said, pulling back from the hug and smiling blissfully.

“T-Thank you, Erien...” Nemisa said.

“Hey Nemisa!” called out one of their fellow slaves, “Our oaf of a master wants you in the main hall by the staircase immediately, he's got some cleaning for you to do.”

“Oh, okay.” Nemisa said nodding she turned to head off for the mansion floor, but didn't see a stool in front of her, and tripped over it, causing her to fall over.

“Ack! Nemisa!!” Erien exclaimed, running over to her, “Are you okay?”

“I'm... alright.” Nemisa said, forcing herself, only to stumble a bit.

“You're injured! You need to sit down for a little while!” Erien exclaimed.

“Ugh.. fine...” Nemisa said, sitting herself down on her bed, “But what about the cleaning?”

“You leave that to me.” Erien said with a smile, “I'll cover for you.”

“Are you sure? What if the master finds out?” Nemisa asked.

“It's fine, you just need to relay on me, okay?” Erien said.

“...okay. Thank you for this, Erien.” Nemisa nodded to her with gratitude.

“Hee hee, you can make it up to me later.” nodded Erien, she turned to the slave to gave them the news and called out, “Tell Mr. Adulph that Nemisa will get right on it.”

“Right.” the slave nodded and went off.

“You're such a good friend to me...” sighed Nemisa, “Just don't go doing anything dangerous.”

“It's fine.” Erien nodded, giving her friend a small hug, “It's just a simple cleaning job.”

---


“Anytime now...” Monsieur Adulph said, standing behind a door by the top of the staircase, listening for Nemisa to start cleaning, “Once she gets up to the top steps, that plank will come loose and she'll be in for a great fall.... grou hoo hoo...” he chuckled darkly.

He then heard someone slowly walking up the staircase, signaling his prey had taken the bait. He chuckled as he heard the echoing steps get louder as they went up the staircase, he could hear a humming sound, which sounded somewhat familiar, but he didn't pay it much mind.

“That's it... a little closer...”

It was then he heard a creak near the top of the staircase, he grinned widely as he heard someone scream out. He quickly burst the door open to watch Nemisa fall to her death....

….only to see Erien falling instead.

Adulph could only stare helplessly as he watched Erien falling backwards and tumbling down the staircase, getting battered and bruised all the way down.

“No, Erien!!!” shouted Adulph.

Meanwhile, in the basement, Nemisa was listening to the gentle tune of Erien's music box. She had her eyes closed as she absorbed in the music, but then she heard the loud crashing and out of unease and concern, instinctively ran up with the best of her ability to see what was going on. The other slaves were curious too but decided not to see, so as not to risk angering Adulph, who had told them earlier to wait down in the basement for a while, though they weren't sure why.

Nemisa meanwhile, didn't care about anything like that and ran up anyway.

---

“What's going on h-”

When Nemisa arrived, her eyes shrunk down and her jaw was agape, seeing Erien laying on the floor, covered in injuries.

“Erien?? ERIEN!!!” screamed Nemisa, running over to her friend, “What happened to you?!”

“N-Nemisa...” Erien said weakly, looking up at her, “It... hurts...”

“Erien!!!” shouted Monsieur Adulph frantically, quickly rushing down the staircase, and shoving Nemisa to the side, grabbing and shaking Erien, “Please, hang on!!” he shouted, with tears running down his face.

“Master, calm down and get a carriage ready! We'll get her to emergency treatment!” Nemisa shouted to him.

“I'm sorry... but... I... don't think you'll have time...” Nemisa heard from Erien, who turned to Nemisa and smiled weakly, “Go on Nemisa... and find... your... happiness...”

With that, Erien closed her eyes, and never opened them again.

“No... Erien...” Nemisa said, with tears going down her cheeks.

“Erien!!!” shouted Monsieur Adulph, shaking her to try and revive her. Upon realizing she wasn't going to respond, he lowered her slowly to the ground. He knelt there for some time and took a deep breath, before turning to Nemisa with unbridled rage in his eyes, “You.... *****!!!” he shouted.

“Huh...?” Nemisa asked, looking up at him.

“You... you were the one who as supposed to clean the stairs! You were the one that was supposed to fall!!”

“Fall? What are you talking about...?” Nemisa asked in confusion.

“The one that was supposed to step on that stair I rigged was you!! You were supposed to die, not my Erien!!!” Adulph shouted, his anger causing him to unwittingly give away his plan.

“Supposed to...” Nemisa realized what he said, and her eyes narrowed coldly, “You... you killed Erien...!!”

“Q-Quiet you *****!” shouted Monsieur Adulph, made even more angry by her pointing out what he had done, but was too blind in anger to realize it. He brought up his hand and smackws her across the face, causing her to drop the music box, which fell to the ground by Adulph's feet. He slowly picked it up and examined it closely.

“Hmm... what's this...?” Adulph muttered, opening the music box and saw the ballerina inside and the music jingle that started playing.

“No... give that back...” Nemisa said, getting back up, “That belongs to...”

“Hmph, how did you get this? It''s complete trash!” Adulph simply said, dropping the music box to the ground, then bringing up his foot and smashing it to pieces.

“NO!!” shouted Nemisa, as pieces of Erien's music box went flying, and the melody going off from the box slowly creaked to a dead stop. Among the pieces of the music box was a single green jewel that had been attached to the top of it. The jewel fell down by Nemisa's feet, and she slowly reached down, clenching the jewel in her hand. She squeezed it in her hand, as tears were running down her cheeks, before she put the jewel into her pocket.

“As for you, you worthless slave... it's time... For your ultimate punishment!!” shouted Adulph, taking the collar orb and activated it, electrocuting Nemisa.

“Argh!!” Nemisa shouted, cringing from the pain.

“Grou hoo hoo!! Does that hurt *****?!” laughed Adulph as he watched Nemisa suffer from the shock and fall to her knees.

'Please... stop...” Nemisa groaned.

“I'll never stop!! Not until you're a charred corpse, you scum!!!” Adulph shouted with an insane look in his eyes.

As Nemisa tried to fight off the electrocution, she weakly looked to Erien laying on the ground lifelessly, and she clenched her fist. Despite the electricity surging through her, Nemisa slowly started standing up and walking towards Adulph, surprising him.

“S-Stand back!!!” Adulph stammered as he started to back up, but Nemisa grabbed him by his suit, brought up her fist and punched him across the face, causing the orb to fall to the ground and deactivate. Nemisa then gave him another punch which knocked him down to the ground face-first.

“Stop this you damned slave!!” shouted Adulph, who reached for the orb, only for Nemisa to bring her foot down on his arm with such force that she actually broke it.

“Gaaaahhh!!” shouted Adulph in great amounts of pain, while Nemisa got on top of his back, grabbing his head by his hair, and started slamming his face into the floor.

She continued to bash Adulph's face against the ground, going at it with such force his nose broke and his teeth started to get dislodged from his mouth overtime, blood flew everywhere from his face as she continued to brutally impact it into the floor.

“Shahp!!!” sobbed Adulph, his broken nose and missing teeth affecting his speech, “Plwease shap!!!”

“I'll never stop!!” Nemisa shouted angerly, echoing what he said earlier. Monsieur Adulph's eyes glazed over, as Nemisa continued to slam his face back into the floor again and again.

This continued for what seemed like forever, without Nemisa even slowing down. Eventually, she delivered one final impact onto the wealthy aristocrat Monsieur Adulph's face, leaving him lifeless and soaked in a pool of his own blood.

Nemisa stepped back breathing heavily, her body was shaking from everything that had happened just now; Ereon's death, the intensity of being electrocuted, and from what she had done to Adulph. She brought her arms up and hugged herself with them in an effort to calm down, as she fought back her tears.

Eventually she managed to calm down long enough to look down and see a key beside Monsieur Adulph's corpse. She curiously picked it up and examined it, taking a look at Erien's collar and noticing a keyhole that looked like it would fit it. She inserted the key into the same keyhole on her own slave collar which opened it and finally freed her. She gripped her neck, which was a little sore from the collar, and let out some relief.

She then looked down to Erien's body with a heavy heart. She took the key and undid the collar on Erien's neck, freeing her from it. She put her hand to Erien's forehead and nodded to herself.

“Erien... you're free now...” Nemisa whispered, before slowly standing up and walking off, stumbling a bit as she left.

Nemisa then entered the basement where the slaves were, and they were surprised to see her free and in her condition. She tossed the key to the ground in front of one of the slaves and spoke out loud.

“Our cruel master is dead. Free yourselves and go back to your loved ones!” Nemisa stated.

With that, she turned and left the mansion, without waiting for so much as a question or even a thank you from the now former slaves of the late Monsieur Adulph...

...and started her journey back home.

---
 

Users Who Are Viewing This Thread (Users: 0, Guests: 1)

Top Bottom